Guru Vani Part 03

Author(s): Jambuvijay, Jinendraprabashreeji, Vinaysagar
Publisher: Siddhi Bhuvan Manohar Jain Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006131/1

Page #1
guruvANI bhAga-3 pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAjazrI bhuvana vijayAntevAsI muni jaMbuvijaya

Page #2

Page #3
guruvANI bhAga-3 vikrama saMvat 2041, samIgrAma ke cAturmAsAntargata diye gaye pravacana pravacanakAra pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAja zrI bhuvanavijayAntevAsI munirAja zrI jambUvijayajI mahArAja 8 8 8888888888888883 18933 8885600 R sampAdikA sAdhvI zrI jinendraprabhAzrIjI 888 2080588888 56965800035 / hindI anuvAdaka 886688888 63.38380811858238888888888888888888888888888888888888 sAhitya vAcaspati mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgarajI 118800388333843300 prakAzaka 500 zrI siddhi-bhuvana-manohara jaina TrasTa, ahamadAbAda, (gujarAta) 888888888888888119220944588888888806033000

Page #4
prakAzaka: zrI siddhi-bhuvana-manohara jaina TrasTa ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) mUlya : hindI AvRtti : prati : sadupayoga prathama saMskaraNa 1000 prakAzakAdhIna san 2008, vi. saM. 2065 prakAzana varSa : prApti sthAna : azoka bhAI bI. saMghavI, c/o mahAvIra TreDarsa 410, davA bAjAra, zephAlI seMTara ke sAmane, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda - 380006 phona - 079-26578214 / mo. 9825037170 2. ajayabhAI - ahamadAbAda - mo. 9825030658 madezaka mudraka - mudreza purohita sUryA ophaseTa AMbalI, ahamadAbAda - 380 058 phona - 02717-230112

Page #5
// zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya nmH|| // zrI tAraka gurudevAya nmH| 16130M prastAva guNI evaM guNAnurAgI, mukta vicAra rUpI gagana meM vicaraNa karane vAle, jaGgama vidyApITha ke samAna pUjya gurudeva kA gatavarSa ahamadAbAda jaina sosAyaTI meM caumAsA thaa| usa samaya grAma nAnA bhAsambiyA nivAsI kulIna bhAI morArajI gAlA tathA kalyANajI lAlajI nandu kaccha meM padhArane hetu vinaMtI karane ke lie aae| pahale to pUjya gurudeva ne asvIkAra kara diyA, parantu AgantukoM kA kahanA thA ki kaccha bahuta samaya se megharAjA se vaMcita hai| Apa vahA~ padhAreM aura aThAraha abhiSeka ke dvArA kaccha kI aneka varSoM se pyAsI bhUmi ko hariyAlI yukta banAveM aura abola prANiyoM ko bacAve pUjya gurudeva to karuNA ke sAgara! svayaM ke lie nahIM kintu jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie saba kucha karane ko taiyAra / unake satyAgraha ke kAraNa pUjyazrI ne kaccha meM Ane kI svIkRti to pradAna kara dI kintu caumAse ke bAda zaMkhezvarajI Ane para unakA svAsthya acAnaka hI adhika kharAba ho gyaa| zrAvakagaNa zaMkhezvarajI meM punaH vinaMtI ke lie padhAre / usa samaya svAsthya adhika asvastha hone para bhI jIvoM para karuNA ke kAraNa kaccha kA duSkAla dAdA kI kRpA se dUra ho isa bhAvanA se aura unake pratyeka kArya meM tana, mana aura dhana se sAtha dene vAle morArajI bhAI tathA kalyANajI bhAI kI tarapha se kRtajJa bhAva tathA dAkSiNyatA ke kAraNa kaccha meM padhArane kI evaM nAnA AsambiyA meM caumAsA karane kI svIkRti dii| grISma Rtu kI bhayaMkara garmI meM 400 kilomITara kA vihAra kara pUjya gurudeva kaccha meM pahu~ce / tatpazcAt vaizAkha sudi chaTha ke dina se samasta kaccha meM zrAvakoM dvArA abhiSeka kI yojanA bnii| pUjya gurudeva to bhadrezvara tIrtha meM rahe / sundara rIti se abhiSeka pUrNa hone ke bAda dhIre-dhIre vihAra karate hue pUjya gurudeva ne saMvat 2053 ke ASAr3ha sudi dUja ko nAnA AsambiyA

Page #6
meM cAturmAsa hetu praveza kiyaa| choTA hone para bhI manohArI aura bhaktibhAva se pUrita isa grAma meM kulInabhAI morArajI gAlA parivAra ne tathA kalyANajI lAlajI nandu parivAra ne cAturmAsa meM sAdharmika bhakti kA atyadhika lAbha liyA aura svayaM kI lakSmI ko sArthaka kiyA / aTThAraha abhiSeka ke arntagata bhagavAna kA to kucha hI kalazoM ke dvArA hI abhiSeka kiyA kintu karuNA ke sAgara bhagavAna ne samagra kaccha kI bhUmi ko kaI guNA kalazoM se nahalA diyaa| aise mahApuruSa ke punIta caraNoM se kaccha kI dharatI dhanya banI, hariyAlI banI / kevala loka hI nahIM apitu pazu-pakSI bhI tRpta hue| kitane hI varSoM se samagra kaccha ke nivAsiyoM ne aisI varSA kI jhar3I dekhI nahIM thii| jaba bhagavAna ne pRthvI ko hariyAlI yukta banAyA taba pUjya gurudeva ne logoM ke hRdaya ko Ardra - Ardra kara diyA / caumAse meM pUjyazrI ne pUjya zAntisUrijI mahArAja viracita dharmaratnapnakaraNa nAma ke sundara grantha para vyAkhyAna prArambha kiyaa| usa grantha meM zrAvaka ke 21 guNoM kA varNana AtA hai / sundara aura sarala zailI meM zrotAoM ke hRdaya meM Ara-pAra utara jAe aisA varNana pUjya gurudeva ne kiyaa| usameM se 11 guNoM kA varNana guruvANI pustaka ke prathama evaM dvitIya bhAga meM A gayA hai| zeSa 10 guNoM kA varNana isa tRtIya bhAga meM de rahe hai| pUjya gurudeva dvArA bhinna-bhinna samaya meM tathA bhinna-bhinna sthaloM meM diye gaye vyAkhyAnoM ko maiMne una-una tithiyoM meM saMkalita kiyA hai| prArambha meM dharma kaisA honA cAhie isakI ora saMketa kiyA aura phira guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai| 11 guNa nimna haiM :- 1 madhyastha 2 guNAnurAgI 3 satkathA 4 supakSa se yukta 5 vizeSajJa 6 sudIrghadarzI 7 vRddhAnuga 8 vinIta 9 kRtajJa 10 parahita cintaka 11 labdhalakSya | sAtha hI navapada, dIpAvalI aura jJAnapaMcamI ke vyAkhyAna kA bhI saMkalana hai / sacoTa, sundara aura sarala zailI meM janatA ko AkarSita karate hue pUjya gurudeva ke pravacana pahale aura dUsare bhAga meM prakAzita hone para logoM kI atyadhika mAMga bar3ha gii| tIsare bhAga kI bhI atyadhika AturatA se pratIkSA hone lgii| isI ke sAtha hI kulInabhAI tathA kalyANabhAI ne bhI

Page #7
kahA ki caumAse ke vyAkhyAnoM kA saMgraha pustaka ke rUpa meM zIghra hI prakAzita kie jAe~ aura isake prakAzana kA sArA lAbha hama donoM leNge| lAbhArthI ke sahayoga evaM pUjya gurudeva kI kRpA se ye vyAkhyAna pustaka ke rUpa meM prakAzita kie ge| yaha kAma mere lie atyanta kaThina hote hue bhI pUjya tAraka gurudeva kI kRpA aura saMghamAtA zatavarSAdhikAyu pUjyA mAtAjI zrImanohara zrIjI mahArAja sA. (pUjya jambUvijayajI ma. sA. kI sAMsArika mAtuzrI) tathA pUjya sevAbhAvI gurudeva zrI sUryaprabhAzrIjI ma. sA. Adi kA zubhAzISa hI merA preraka bala rahA hai| vartamAna meM saMyama jIvana kI apramatta bhAva se ArAdhanA karane vAle mere sAMsArika pUjya pitA zrI dharmaghoSavijayajI mahArAja tathA mAtuzrI AtmadarzanAzrIjI ma. sA. ke srehAzIrvAda se bhI mujhe sambala milaa| pUjya gurudeva ne antima saMzodhana para dRSTi DAlakara truTiyoM ko dUra kiyaa| usake lie maiM unakI atyanta RNI hU~ tathA ziSya parivAra ne saMzodhana meM jo sahayoga diyA hai usake lie bhI maiM unakA AbhAra mAnatI huuN| pUjya gurudeva ke vizuddha vicAra logoM ke hRdaya taka pahu~cAne ke lie preraNA dene vAle aura pustaka mudraNa kI samasta jimmedArI lene vAle zrI ajayabhAI kA bhI maiM bahuta-bahuta AbhAra mAnatI huuN| anta meM yaha pustaka Aja ke yuvAvarga ko bhI satya patha dikhAne ke lie aura aneka bhavyoM ko isa rAha kI ora calane ke lie prerita kare yahI merI manokAmanA hai| vItarAga kI AjJA ke viruddha kucha likhane meM AyA ho to vAcakagaNa kSamA kreN| yaha pustaka vAtsalyamayI gurumAtA ke pavitra caraNa kamaloM meM samarpita karake maiM yat kincit rUpa se RNa mukta banane kI vAnchA karatI huuN| kArtika vadi 12, saM. 2053 nAnA AsambiyA (kaccha) -manoharasUryazizu

Page #8
dharma kaisA?:* ahiMsA yukta dharma * pramoda bhAvanA * abrAhama liMkana * karuNA bhAvanA * madhyastha bhAvanA saMyama se yukta * saMyama ke bheda * mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gaMgA * prasannacandra rAjarSi * jJAnI guru aura vRddha ziSya vANI kA saMyama: * dharma: * dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai * sTIyariMga para kAbU na rahe to * 27 varSa taka eka hI pATha kAyA kA saMyama * jIva haraNa karane vAlI lakSmI kAyA kA saMyama: * samAdhi kaise mile? kAna kA asaMyama * rauhiNeya cora anukramaNikA 1- 6 AvazyakatA kA saMyama:- 30-34 * mAnava kI pUMjI 4 * AvazyakatAoM ko kama karo 4 * bhItara to dekho ? 5 * vivAha arthAt prabhutA meM prayANa 6 7-12 * A~kha kA asaMyama - ilAcIkumAra * rasse para hI kevalajJAna * * abhayakumAra kI niSphalatA dhana nahIM dharma kA saMgraha karo: * bhayaMkara bhUtakAla * pAnI ke paise * dhana kI jala samAdhi - do bhAIyoM kA dRSTAnta 8 11 13-17 13 13 14 7 7 15 15 18- 23 * 24-29 yA pazutA meM * sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa dharma mitra kaisA ho ? : * dharma rAjamArga hai| * cAra gati kA varNana 24 25 26 * hamArA sadA kA sAthI * tIna mitroM kA rUpaka anamola ratna: * baMgale kA saccA mAlika kauna? * prANapriyamitra zarIra * 42 43 vAra - ra - tyauhAra kA mitra- svajanavarga 43 mA~-bApa kI ora kaisI 18 nirlajjatA ....! 18 * pahacAna vAlA mitra - dharma 19 * cintAmaNiratna kI zodha karane vAle 20 yuvaka kI kathA 21 * ratna kI parIkSA 22 * 30 31 32 ratna 33 33 35-41 - 35 35 37 38 42-47 * bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI mAyA mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai?: * cintAmaNiratnarUpa dharma 48 * dhana se dharma kharIda sakate haiM kyA ? 48 44 44 45 46 47 48-50 ko prApta karane vAlA yuvaka 49

Page #9
73 77 madhyasthatAH51-55 guNAnurAga: 73-79 * bhISmapitAmaha 52 * dharmarUpI mUlyavAna laoNkara kI cAbI 73 * bar3e mullA kA tAbIja 53 /* tRSAtura bandara * madhyastha guNa- somavasu * lobha mere pApa se! brAhmaNa kI kathA 53 /* bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI mAyA! * dharma kahA~ se prApta kiyA jAe 54 * pahale zastravirAma madhyasthatAH- 56-59 /* guNAnurAga kA tIsarA caraNa 76 * sukha kA AbhAsa 56 * hama do hamAre do * dharma kI zodha meM nikalA * santa aura vezyA kA dRSTAnta huA brAhmaNa 56 satkathAH 80-84 * satya kI zodha karane vAlA brAhmaNa 57 * dayA pAtra kauna? * guru kI khoja meM ghUmatA * cAra vikathAe~-1. strI kathA huA brAhmaNa 58/* 2. bhakta kathA guNAnurAgI:- 60-65 /* 3. deza kathA * cAra durlabha vastueM 60 * 4. rAja kathA * bArahavA~ guNa - guNAnurAgI 61 * ajaba alaukika zakti! 83 * guNAnurAga kA prathama caraNa 61 supakSa se yuktaH- 85* guNAnurAga kA dUsarA caraNa 62 /* DAkU se santa kisane banAyA? 85 * guru dattAtreya 63 * vRddhAzrama kI vyathA 86 * sabase adhika catura-sokreTisa 63 /* vANI kA camatkAra! * dhUpa kI pUjA kisalie? 64 aMdhere meM bhaTakatA jagataH-90-96 * paropakArI svAmI rAmatIrtha 64/* sudIrghadarzI * lakSmI ke tIna rUpa 64/* isa loka kA dhana kahA~ taka? guNAnurAgaH 66-72 /* sAtha kyA AegA? * sukha kI cAbI 66 * dRSTi rUpI cazmA * guNAnurAgI-abrAhama liMkana 66 * Aja kA sudharA huA? mAnava * DAkU meM se saMta 67/* pazcimI anukaraNa * zAla-mahAzAla 68 * laoNrDa karjana kaTa * zrotAoM ke tIna prakAra 69 * rAma rakSaka hai to kauna * saMyama hetu ApAdhApI 70 kyA bigAr3egA? * guNAnurAga se kevalajJAna prApta huA 71 * kisakI ruci?

Page #10
* * * * * * * * * dIrgha dRSTiH 97-102 * darzana kI apUrva zakti * likhA huA lekha mithyA. (pitA-putra kI kathA) 127 __nahIM hotA hai 97 * darzana kI tanmayatA* karma rAjA kA jhaTakA 98 (vRddhA mA~ kI kathA) 129 * khokhalA dharma 100/* jina ke dhyAna se jina * sthAna rakhane ke lie dharma 101 * siddhapada 130 * dhana ko sammAna detI duniyA- * siddha kA sukha kaisA? (seTha kI kathA) 101 * sukha kI vyAkhyA 132 dIrgha dRSTiH- 103-108 /* siddha kA varNa lAla kyoM? 133 * chilake vAlA dhAna 103 tIsarA pada AcArya * choTI bahU kA cAturya 104 padaH 134-141 * puNya ke cAra bheda 105 * zAsana kA dIpaka 135 * vizeSajJa 106 * mAnadevasUri mahArAja 136 * andha zraddhAlu mUrkha kI kathA 106 / * kAlikAcArya 137 zrI siddhacakra ke * dharma kevala vidhi bana gayA 139 vyAkhyAna:- 109-118 upAdhyAya-sAdhu* prathama pada 109 darzanapadaH-1 142-151 * prathama arihaMta kaise? 109/* cauthA pada-namo uvajjhAyANaM 142 * vicAradhArA kA puNya 112/ * pA~cavA~ pada-namo loe * saMsAra eka samudra hai 114 savvasAhUNaM 143 * kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa hI * guru - yaha tattva hai __pApa kA mArga 116 * chaTThA pada-namo daMsaNassa 146 * mAtRpitRbhakta zravaNa 117/* samakita ke bheda 147 arihaMta kA nAmaH- 119-125 * samakita ke AbhUSaNa / 148 * mAnavatA bar3A dharma hai 119 * bhakti tIna prakAra kI 150 * vicAroM kI pratidhvani darzana-jJAna-cAritraH- 152-158 (candana kA vyApArI) 121 * samakita kA cauthA AbhUSaNa 152 * arihaMta zabda bhI mahAna hai 123/ * nAstika ko pATha par3hAne / * vyathA kisa-kisa kI? 124 vAlA pradhAna 152 vItarAga kI vANI aura * tIrtha sevA 153 darzanaH- 126-133 /* samakita ke pA~ca dUSaNa * bhUkhI pyAsI vRddhA mA~ kI kathA 126 * sAMtavA~ pada-namo nANassa 155 * * * * 145 154

Page #11
* * * * 201 * AThavA~ pada-cAritra pada 156 * mantrI kI yojanA 190 * rAga kA tyAga aura tyAga 192-197 kA rAga 156/ * cha:hoM khaNDa meM jAgRta zAsana 192 * tyAga kA bhI ahaMkAra 157 * zreya aura preya 192 nauvA~ pada - namo | * vinaya 193 tavassaH- 159-165 / * namratA sabako acchI lagatI hai 193 * tapa ke do bheda 159/ * puSpazAla kI kathA 194 * bAhya tapa ke chaH bheda 159/* guNoM ko grahaNa karane ke * abhyantara tapa ke chaH bheda 162/ lie pAtra 195 * bAhubalI ne bala ko * pitA-putra kA saMvAda 196 akSaya kiyA 163 vinayaH 198-203 siddhacakra kA dhyAnaH-166-172 * dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla 198 * eka ke puNya se aneka baca gae 167/* vinayI kauna? sAdhu yA rAjaputra 199 * prazna kA nirAkaraNa 169 * cAra prakAra kI buddhi * kisameM se puNya bA~dhA 169 * vainiyakI buddhi-do ziSyoM * caraka RSi kI parIkSA 171 kA dRSTAnta 202 mahAmaMtra navakAraH- 173-177 vinayaH- 204-211 * tIna-tIna janmoM ko sudhArane * vinaya ke abhAva meM samAja vAlA.....! 173) kI durdazA * sampatti viSa hai 175/ * vinayI ziSya kA uttara 205 vRddhAnugaH- 178-183 * svarga yahIM hai * guNasvarUpa dharma 178 * nau prakAra kA dAna 207 * vRddha kise kaheM? 179 | * vANI kA dAna * hRdayapArakhI bur3hiyA kI kathA 180/* kAyA kA dAna 208 * saMga vaisA hI raMga 182 * namaskAra dAna vRddhAnugaH 184-191 | * gurukRpA se kyA nahIM hotA gurukRpA saca * vANI rUpI kiraNeM 184 pU. dharmasUri mahArAja 209 * gharaDAM gADAM vA (daSTAMta) 184 kRtajJatAH- 212-219 * arara! buDhDhA jI gayA...! * bhavacakra kA pUrNavirAma! 212 * mantrI pada ke lAyaka kauna? 188/* kRtajJatA 212 * parivartanazIla jagata-subuddhi * zeyara bAjAra kA rAjA mantrI kI kathA 189 * do ke sthAna para do lAkha 215 204 * * * * 214

Page #12
230 * mAtA-pitA kA upakAra 217/ * parahita cintaka * vinayI putra kI AkulatA 217/ * vicAroM kA camatkAra....! 231 * jaisI karaNI vaisI bharaNI 218 * vicAroM ke puNya se rAjA banA 233 kRtajJatA:- 220-227 / * jIvadayA premI-bhaNasAlI 235 * ziSya bananA sahaja hai 220 labdha lakSyaH- 237-240 * yahA~ hI svarga hai 221/ * bhagavAna kI dayA arthAt kyA? 237 * bhartA kA upakAra 222/ * saphala hone ke pA~ca kAraNa 238 * upakAra kA badalA! 223 dIpAvalI parvaH- 241-248 * dharmAcArya kA upakAra 223/ * puNyapAla rAjA ke ATha svapna 242 * ananta upakArI SaTkAya jIva 224 * jaise ke sAtha taisA * kRtajJI kumArapAla 225 * pA~caveM Are kA svarUpa 247 * kuMbhAra Tukar3e kI Ayambila * chaDe Are kA svarUpa 247 zAlA 226 jJAnapaMcamI:- 249-253 parahita cintakaH- 228-236 * ajJAnatA se bhaTakatI AtmA 249 * saMjJA meM DUbA huA jagata 228 * aMdhere ko dUra karatA huA kuTumba 249 * zivabhakta saMnyAsI 228 * samasta kriyAoM kA mUla zraddhA hai 251 * dharma kI saMjJA meM DUba jAo __ 229 * ratnAkarasUri mahArAja 246 * * 253 *

Page #13
zrI siddhagirimaMDana zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna zrI zatrujayatIrthAdhipati zrI AdIzvaraparamAtmane namaH

Page #14
zrI zaMkhezvarajI tIrthamAM birAjamAna devAdhideva FIHITRATHI GOOD. zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha bhagavAna

Page #15
pUjyapAda mahAtapasvI gaNivarya paM. zrI maNivijayajI mahArAja (dAdA) nA ziSyaratna pUjyapAda saMghasthavira AcAryadeva zrI 1008 vijaya siddhisUrIzvarajI ( bApajI ) mahArAja janma : vi. saM. dIkSA : vi. saM. paMnyAsapada : vi. saM. AcAryapada : vi. saM. svargavAsa : vi. saM. 1911 zrAvaNa sudi 15, vaLAda (amadAvAda pAse) 1934 jeTha vadi 2, amadAvAda 1957, surata 1975 mahA sudi 5, mahesANA 2015 bhAdrapada vadi 14, amadAvAda

Page #16
pUjyapAda saMghasthavira AcAryadeva zrI 1008 vijayasiddhisUrIzvarajI (bApajI) mahArAjanA paTTAlaMkAra pUjyapAda AcAryadevazrI vijayameghasUrIzvarajI mahArAja janma : vi. saM. 1932 mAgazara sudi 8, rAMdera . dIkSA : vi. saM. 1958 kAratika vadi 9, mIyAgAma-karajaNa paMnyAsapada : vi. saM. 1969 kAratika vadi 4, chANI AcAryapada : vi. saM. 1981 mAgazara sudi 5, amadAvAda svargavAsa : vi. saM. 1999 Aso sudi 1, amadAvAda

Page #17
pUjyapAda prAtaHsmaraNIya saMghasthavira zrI 1008 AcAryadevazrI vijayasiddhisUrIzvarajI (bApajI) mahArAjanA paTTAlaMkAra pUjyapAda AcAryadevazrI vijayameghasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA ziSyaratna pUjyapAda gurudeva munirAjazrI bhuvanavijayajI mahArAja (muni jaMbUvijaya ma.nA pitAzrI tathA gurudeva) janma : vi. saM. 1951 zrAvaNa vadi 5, zanivAra, tA.10-8-1895, mAMDala dIkSA : vi. saM. 1988 jeTha vadi 6, zukravAra, tA.24-6-1932, amadAvAda svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2015 mahA sudi 8, tA.16-2-1959, zaMkhezvarajI tIrtha

Page #18

Page #19

Page #20
prAtaH vaMdanIya pU. sAdhvIjI manoharazrIjI ma.sA. (bA mahArAja) vikrama saMvata 1951 mAgazara vadara, tA. 14-12-1894, zukravAre jhaMjhuvADAmAM pitA popaTabhAI tathA mAtA benIbenanI kukSie janmelu tejasvIratna maNibahena, keje chabIla evA hulAmaNA nAmathI moTA thayA ane bALapaNathI ja dharmaparAyaNa evI A tejasvI dikarIne pitA mohanalAlabhAI ane mAtA DAhIbahenanA panotA putra bhogIbhAInI sAthe prnnaavyaa| varSa para varSa vItatA caalyaa| jalakamalavat saMsArasukha bhogavatAM emanI dAmpatya-vela para putranuM puSpa prgttyu| nAnI uMmaramAM paDelu dharmamubIja maNibenanA jIvanamA have vRkSarupe phulyu-phAlyuM ane tenA phaLa svarUpe pati ane putrane vIranI vATe vlaavyaa| jeo pa.mu.zrIbhuvanavijayajI ma.sA. tathA pU.mu.zrIjaMbuvijayajI ma.sA.nA nAme prsidhdhbnyaa| patinA pagale-pagale cAlanArI mahAsatI birUda sArthaka karatA maNibene paNa temanA ja saMsArI moTA bahena pU.sA. zrI lAbhazrIjI ma.sA.nA caraNamAM jIvana samarpaNa kyu| tapa, tyAga, samatA, sahanazIlatA jevA guNone AtmasAta karyA. 57 varSa sudhI niraticArapaNe saMyama jIvananI ArAdhanA karatAM tathA vAtsalyanA dhodhamAM badhAne navaDAvatA e gurUmAtA 101 varSanI jaipha uMmare saMvata 2051 poSasudi 10 tAM. 11-1-1995, budhavAre pAlitANAmAM sidhdhAcalanI godamAM samAI gyaa|

Page #21
pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI lAbhazrIjI mahArAja (sarakArI upAzrayavAlA)nA ziSyA pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI manoharazrIjI mahArAja (mu. jaMbUvijaya ma.nA saMsArI mAtuzrI) janma : vi. saM. 1951 mAgazara vadi 2, zukravAra, tA.14-12-1894 jhIMjhuvADA dIkSA : vi. saM. 1995 mahA sudi 12, budhavAra, tA.1-2-1939 amadAvAda / svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2051 poSa sudi 10, budhavAra, tA.11-1-1995 rAtre 8.54 vIzAnImAbhavana jaina upAzraya, siddhakSetra pAlitANA.

Page #22
saMghamAtA zatavarSAdhikAyu pUjyapAda sAdhvIjI zrI manoharazrIjI ma. sA. nA ziSyA sAdhvIjI zrI sUryaprabhAzrIjI mahArAja janma : vi.saM. 1977, phAgaNa vadi 6, somavAra, AdariyANA dIkSA : vi. saM. mahAsudi 1, ravivAra, tA.30-1-1949, dasADA svargavAsa : vi. saM. 2051, Asovadi 12, zanivAra, tA.21-10-1995, mAMDala

Page #23
dharma kaisA? Asoja vadi 2 ahiMsAyukta dharma parama kRpAlu paramAtmA hamAre jIvana ko maGgalamaya banAne ke lie dharma kA maGgalamArga batA rahe haiN| dhammo maGgala mukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo dharma yaha utkRSTa maGgala hai, kintu kaisA dharma ? ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpI dharma hI maGgala kA kAma karatA hai / sarvaprathama hama ahiMsA ki vyAkhyA samajheM / ahiMsA arthAt koI calate phirate jIva ko mAranA nahIM.... hama kevala itanI hI vyAkhyA karate haiM.... parantu paramAtmA ne ahiMsA kA atyanta sUkSma rUpa se varNana kiyA hai| ahiMsA ke binA samasta prANa rahita zarIra ko zrRGgAra karane jaisA hai| kisI bar3e jIva ke prati athavA choTe se choTe jIva ke prati hRdaya meM rahA huA thor3A sA dveSa bhI eka hiMsA kA hI prakAra hai ataH sarvaprathama mana ko zuddha kreN| mana ko zuddha karane ke lie cAra bhAvanAe~ batAI gaI hai| bhAvanA yaha eka prakAra kA pauSTika rasAyana hai / jisa prakAra zarIra ko hRSTa-puSTa banAne ke lie manuSya rasAyana kA upayoga karatA hai usI prakAra dharma ko sthira karane ke lie bhAvanA yaha uttama rasAyana hai| pahalI bhAvanA hai maitrI bhAvanA - ajAtazatru arthAt koI merA zatru nahIM hai| // ahamadAbAda meM eka mahAn kavi hue the| hama saba unheM jAnate haiN| usa kavi kA nAma thA dalapatabhAI DAhyAbhAI / ve kadar3A ke nAma se pahacAne jAte the| unakI kavitA bhI kaisI? jaba hindustAna aMgrejo ke adhIna huA aura deza meM cala rahI arAjakatA se mukta banA usa samaya unhone eka kavitA banAI thI /

Page #24
2 dharma kaisA guruvANI-3 vera gayAM ne jhera gayAM vaLI kAlA kera gayA karanAra paranAtIlA jAtIlA zuM, saMpa karI cAle saMsAra dekha bicArI bakarIno paNa, koI na jAtAM pakar3e kAna ai upakAra gaNI Izvarano, harakha have tuM hiMdustAna isa prakAra kI ve sundara kavitAeM banAte the.... ina kavitAoM se bAlakoM ko hita zikSA milatI thI / parantu Aja ke zikSaNa kI kavitA kA eka namunA dekhie - kAluDI kUtarIne AvyAM galUDiyAM, cAra kAbarA ne cAra bhUrIyA re ... isa kavitA meM vidyArthiyoM ko kyA sIkhane kA hai ? kutiyA ne cAra baccoM ko janma diyA ho athavA chaH ko isase kyA milanA hai? Aja kA zikSaNa vAstava meM bAlakoM ke bhaviSya ko sudhArane ke bajAya bigAr3a rahA hai / dUsarI tarapha ahamadAbAda meM hI DAhyAbhAI dholazA nAma ke kavi the| ve bhI kavitA banAne meM prakhara the| donoM eka-dUsare kI spardhA karate the / kar3A kI kavitAeM prakAzita ho to dholazA usameM kamiyA~ nikAlate the.... jaba dholazA kI kavitAeM jana samakSa AtI to kadar3A usameM se kamiyoM ko DhuMDhane meM laga jAte.... isa prakAra donoM kavi kavitAoM ke mAdhyama se majabUta durAgraha meM bandha gaye / khaNDana - maNDana calatA hI rahA.... anAdikAla se AtmA meM yaha doSa calatA hI rahatA hai / yaha kisI kA acchA kara hI nahIM sktaa| kisI kA acchA dekhatA hai, to usake peTa meM khalabalI maca jAtI hai| Aja ke iMsAna ke duHkha kI pukAra sunoge to spaSTaH dhyAna meM AegA kI jo Avazyaka hai, vaha nahIM milatA isIlie ve duHkhI nahIM hai, kintu jo cAhie vaha nahIM milatA usake lie duHkhI hai / ' AvazyakatA' meM prAyaH nambara nimna cIjoM kA hI AtA hai jabaki 'cAhie' meM kauna sI vastu nahIM AtI, yaha prazna hai ? dusaroM ke sukha ko dekhakara jalate rahate hai yaha bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA hI hai / ye donoM kavi eka dusare kI unnati ko nahIM dekhate the, kintu manuSya ke

Page #25
guruvANI-3 dharma kaisA jIvana meM kaba parivartana kendra AegA nahIM kaha sakate? DAhyAbhAI dholazAA jaina the, hara varSa paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA karate the| isa varSa bhI paryuSaNa parva Ae aura unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki isa parva kA mukhya aGga kSamApanA hai aura yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA batAye gaye dharma ke atirikta kisI anya dharma meM nahIM hai| itane varSoM taka maiMne paryuSaNa parva kI ArAdhanA kI kyA vaha vAstavika hai? artamana ne kahA nahIM, tere mana meM eka vyakti ke prati zatrubhAva rahA huA hai jaba taka tU isa vyakti se kSamA mAMgakara mana ko zuddha nahIM karegA taba taka tere dvArA kI gaI samasta ArAdhanA niSphala hai| tapa-japa yA mahotsava tabhI sArthaka bana sakatA hai jaba samasta jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva bandha jaae| dholazA ne mana kI pukAra ko svIkAra kiyaa| mana se nizcaya kiyA ki aba kadar3A ko milane ke lie jAnA caahie| isa samaya vAstavika ArAdhanA hI karanI hai| jaba taka eka bhI prANI ke prati mana meM zatrubhAva rahatA hai taba taka jIvana ko saccA dharma sparza nahIM kara sktaa| ve kadar3A ke yahA~ gaye vahA~ kavi dalapata rAma to isa mahAkavi ko svayaM ke ghara meM binA AmaMtraNa ke Ate hue dekhakara cauMka pdd'e| are! yaha satya hai yA svapna! merA kaTTara duzmana mere AMgana meM! ve sanmukha gaye, pUchA- Aja acAnaka kaise padhAre? taba dholazA ne kahA- bhAI! jaba yuddha virAma kiyA jAtA hai taba sapheda dhvajA phaharAI jAtI hai, barAbara hai na! dekho, aba tumhAre mastaka para aura mere mastaka para sapheda dhvajA phaharA rahI hai, arthAt donoM ke sapheda bAla A gaye hai| hama donoM isa prakAra kaba taka lar3ate raheMge? yaha samajhakara maiM tumase kSamA mAMgane AyA huuN| yaha sunate hI kadar3A prema se mile| aise AliMganabaddha hue mAno bacapana ke laGgoTiyA mitra ho! isa prakAra dholazA ne zatrutA ko khatma kara mana ko zuddha kiyaa| jIvana meM jo yaha bhAvanA prakaTa ho jAe to jIvana kI dizA hI badala jAtI hai aura tabhI vAstavika artha meM ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #26
dharma kaisA guruvANI-3 2. pramoda bhAvanA maitrI bhAvanA ko puSTa karane vAlI dUsarI bhAvanA hai pramoda bhAvanAdusare kA acchA dekhakara prasanna honaa| jagat meM adhika varga aisA hai jo svayaM ke duHkha se du:khI nahIM hai kintu dUsare ke sukha ko dekhakara duHkhI banatA hai, yaha bhI hiMsA kA hI eka prakAra hai| kahA jAtA hai - dUsare kI A~kha meM pAnI, to durjana ke mu~ha meM pAnI, aura dUsare ke mu~ha meM pAnI to durjana kI A~kha meM pAnI, sajana manuSya kA svarUpa isase viparIta hotA hai| dusare kI A~kha meM pAnI to svayaM kI A~kha meM pAnI, aura dusare meM mukha meM pAnI to svayaM ke mukha meM paanii| sajjana dUsare ke sukha ko dekhakara prasanna hotA hai aura dUsare ke duHkha ko dekhakara dravita ho uThatA hai evaM usako dUra karane ke lie tatpara hotA hai| abrAhama liMkana ___ amerikA ke rASTrapati abrAhama liMkana vikToriyA gAr3I meM baiThakara adAlata meM jA rahe the| mArga meM unakI dRSTi eka gaDDhe meM par3e hue sUara para gii| sUara kIcar3a meM DUba gayA thA aura bAhara nikalane ke lie tar3apha rahA thA kintu nikalane meM asamartha thaa| abrAhama liMkana isa dRzya ko dekhakara kAMpa uThe aura unhoMne tatkAla hI apanI vikToriyA ko rukvaayaa| svayaM nIce utare, svayaM ne hI kIcar3a meM se sUara ko kheMcakara bAhara nikaalaa| liMkana ke sAtha gAr3IvAna thA, kintu unhoMne usase yaha kAma nahIM karavAyA aura svayaM ne kiyaa| aisA karate hue presa baMda pahane hue kapar3oM para kIcar3a ke chIMTe laga ge| unhIM kapar3oM se ve apane kAryAlaya meM ge| unake kIcar3a se sane hue kapar3oM ko dekhakara dUsare loga yakAyaka bola uThe - yaha kyA? Apake kapar3e aise kaise ho gae? kyA Apake sAtha mArga meM koI ghaTanA huI hai? kyA Apake Upara kisI ne kIcar3a uchAlA hai? Apa jaldI se kahie hama usakI khabara le leNge| saba loga eka sAtha gusse meM bole| usI samaya liMkana ke sAtha rahe hue vyakti ne kahA - bhAIyoM, zAnta ho

Page #27
guruvANI-3 dharma kaisA jaaie| kisI ne kucha nahIM kiyA hai| kIcar3a meM DUbe hue eka sUara ko bAhara nikAlate hue kIcar3a ke chIMTe vastroM para laga gaye haiN| yaha sunate hI saba logoM ne tAliyoM ke dvArA prasannatA vyakta kI aura svayaM kI khuzI jAhira kii| usI samaya liMkana bola uThe - bhAIyoM! maiMne sUara ko nahIM bacAyA kintu mere hRdaya meM usakI hAlata ko dekhakara jo vedanA utpanna huI thI vaha maiMne dUra kI hai| isa prakAra kI sajjanatA hI manuSya ko unnata stara para le jAtI hai| Aja adhikAMza manuSya dUsare ke utkarSa ko dekhakara bhItara hI bhItara jalate rahate haiN| mitroM ke utkarSa ko mitra nahIM dekha sakatA, bhAI, bhAI ke utkarSa ko nahIM dekha sktaa| bAhara se mIThI-mIThI bAteM karatA hai, kintu hRdaya se sulagatA hI rahatA hai| aise manuSya ko dharma kaise sparza kara sakatA hai| 3. karuNA bhAvanA tIsarI bhAvanA hai karuNA bhAvanA :- 'paraduHkha vinAzinI tathA karuNA' arthAt karuNA ko tIrthaMkara kI mAtA kahA jAtA hai| Aja hamArA citta itanA kaThora bana gayA hai ki usako karuNA kA pAnI bhI gIlA nahIM kara sktaa| isI se kaThora karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai aura vaha karmoM kA bandhana udaya meM Ane para vAra, tyauhAra athavA holI-dIvAlI nahIM dekhatA hai| svayaM ke ghara meM putra kA vivAha ho, pitAjI aspatAla meM hoM, acAnaka hI dukAna para chApA par3e, aise aneka karma acAnaka hI udaya meM Ate haiN| isIlie jJAnI kahate haiM ki - sarvaprathama citta meM karuNA honI caahie| dUsare ke duHkha ko dekhakara hRdaya kA~pa uThanA caahie| hamAre par3osa meM raharahe par3ausI becAre du:kha meM AkaNTha DUbe hue hoM aura hama mauja mastI manA rahe ho to vicAra karanA cAhie ki hama kyA kareM? vaha apane karmoM se duHkhI ho rahA hai, isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA manuSya ko patthara dila kA banAtI hai| mAnA ki kadAcit tuma tana se athavA dhana se kucha nahIM kara

Page #28
dharma kaisA guruvANI - 3 6 sakate, kintu mana meM to usa duHkha kI pratidhvani par3anI hI caahie| par3osa meM kisI javAna lar3ake kI mauta huI ho aura hama dopahara ko bhojana ke samaya Ama kA svAda leM to kaisA lagegA? kitanI kaThoratA hogI? hama use jIvita to nahIM kara sakate, kintu rudana karate hue usake kuTumba ko dekhakara hamArA hRdaya bhI kampita honA cAhie na? unheM AzvAsana dene ke lie hamAre pAsa do madhura zabda to caahie| usa samaya hama yadi Ama nahIM khAeMge to hamArA kucha bigar3a nahIM jaaegaa| Aja manuSya manuSya kA duzmana hai| usake hRdaya meM bahatA huA karuNA kA jharanA banda ho gayA hai| kucha virala AtmAeM avazya hI hotI hai kintu karuNA to pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana meM avazya honI cAhie / isI karuNA ke khAtira hI bhagavAn neminAtha ne vivAha karanA asvIkAra kiyA / karuNA utpanna hogI to hI vAstavika ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kara sakeMge / 4. madhyastha bhAvanA cauthI bhAvanA hai madhyastha bhAvanA - upekSA... acche kAma karane vAloM kI bhI loga avahelanA karate haiM, majAka ur3Ate haiM, aneka prakAra kI aphavAheM phailAte haiM / vahA~ kyA karanA? to jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki upekSA karanI caahie| aise manuSya bhI jagat meM hote haiN| to usake Upara dayA bhAva rakhate hue vicAra karanA cAhie ki becArA mere kAraNa karmoM ko bAMdhakara durgati meM bhaTakegA / kadama-kadama para samAdhAna karoMge tabhI tumhArA saMsAra sukhapUrvaka cala sakatA hai| koI vyakti hamAre lie kucha bhI bole usa samaya hama vicAra karate haiM ki isane aisA kaise bolA ? isakI khabara le lUM? ina vicAroM ke sthAna para yaha socanA cAhie ki usane bhale hI bolA ho kintu hameM to kisI kA bhalA hI karanA hai na? kisI bAta ko dUsarI tarapha mor3anA apane hI hAtha kI bAta hai| ye cAra bhAvanAeM hamAre hRdaya meM AegI tabhI hama ahiMsA ko pUrNa rUpa se siddha kara sakeMge /

Page #29
saMyama se yukta dharma Asoja vadi 2 saMyama ke bheda bhagavAn arihaMta paramAtmA, hamArA jIvana kaise maGgalamaya bane aura paraloka bhI kaise sudhare isalie dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batA rahe haiN| isa loka meM dharma karoge to paraloka meM usakA phala milegA aisA nahIM parantu dharma to nakada hai| jisa kSaNa karoge usI kSaNa tumheM usakA phala milegaa| udAharaNa ke taura para dekhie, hamAre Upara kisI ne krodha kiyA usI samaya hama bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita kSamA rUpI dharma kA Azraya leMge to kitanA adhika phAyadA hogA? sAmane vAle vyakti ke sAtha vaira bhAva kA bandhana nahIM hogA / yadi hama usa samaya mauna dhAraNa kara leM to vaha bAta usI samaya samApta ho jAegI / ArttadhyAna bhI nahIM hogA aura hamArI durgati bhI rUka jaaegii| isa prakAra dharma ke phala kA tAtkAlika anubhava hogA / dharma isa loka meM sampUrNa zAnti aura saba prakAra kI samAdhi pradAna karanA hai kintu dharma arthAt kyA? hama pahale yaha jAna cuke haiM ki dharma ahiMsA yukta hI honA caahie| sAtha hI dharma kA dUsarA svarUpa hai saMyama / ahiMsA ko sudRr3ha banAeMge tabhI saMyama ko dekha skeNge| hama saMyama kI vyAkhyA ko dIkSA ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiN| dIkSA arthAt kevala kezaluMcana athavA veza badalane se hotA ho aisA nahIM hai| vaha to kevala Adhe ghaNTe kA kArya hai| saMyama kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhanA cAhie / zAstrakAroM ne saMyama ke cAra bheda batAe haiM:- 1. mana kA saMyama 2. vacana kA saMyama 3. kAyA kA saMyama 4. AvazyakatA kA saMyama / mana caMgA to kaThautI meM gaMgA sarvaprathama mana ke saMyama kA varNana karate hai / jo mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakhate haiM to aneka prakAra ke kleza paidA hote hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke kArya

Page #30
saMyama se yukta dharma guruvANI-3 kI vicAraNA pahale mana meM paidA hotI hai aura usake bAda hI vaha vANI aura kAyA meM praveza karatI hai| mana pavana ke samAna kahA~ se kahA~ bhaTakatA rahatA hai| usako yadi vaza meM nahIM kiyA jAe to vAstavika artha meM ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM hogaa| mana zuddha hogA tabhI ahiMsA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| zAstra meM tanduliyA matsya kA prasaMga AtA hai| samudra meM vizAlakAya magaramacchoM ke A~kha kI bhauMhoM ke kinAre cAvala jitanA tanduliyA matsya hotA hai| samudra meM jaba teja lahareM AtI hai to bar3e magaramaccha apanA muha~ phAr3a dete haiM usa samaya laharoM ke vega se khIMcI huI aneka choTI machaliyoM ko nigala jAtA hai, kintu usameM se kucha machaliyA~ bAhara bhI nikala AtI hai, usa samaya A~kha ke bhauMhoM ke kinAre rahA huA vaha tanduliyA matsya yaha vicAra karatA hai ki maiM isake sthAna para hotA to eka bhI machalI ko chiTakane nahIM detaa| sabhI machaliyoM ko khA jaataa| svayaM to bahuta choTA hai, isIlie vaha na to khA sakatA hai aura na unako pakar3a sakatA hai phira bhI mana meM adhama vicAra hone se vaha sAtavIM naraka kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai| vyartha meM hI naraka kI bhayaMkara yAtanAoM ko bhogane vAlA banatA hai| kyoM? mana para saMyama nahIM rakhane ke kAraNa hI to yaha hotA hai| prasannacandra rAjarSi zAstroM meM eka aura dRSTAnta prasannacandra rAjarSi kA bhI AtA hai| svayaM ke bhAI- muni valkalacIrI kI dezanA sunakara vairAgya ko prApta kiyA aura svayaM ke dUdha pIte hue putra ko arthAt 5 varSa ke choTe bAlaka ko rAja siMhAsana para baiThA kara tathA rAjya saMcAlana kA bhAra mantriyoM ko sauMpa kara dIkSA lete haiN| manuSya ke mana meM jaba utkRSTa vairAgya jAgrata hotA hai, saccA satya samajha meM A jAtA hai, taba vaha kSaNa mAtra bhI saMsAra meM nahIM raha sktaa| prasanna candra rAjA dIkSA lete haiN| dIkSA grahaNa ke bAda kaThora tapasyA karate haiN| eka paira para khar3e rahakara sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiN| eka samaya ve isa prakAra kI AtApanA le rahe the usI samaya mahArAjA

Page #31
guruvANI - 3 saMyama se yukta dharma 1 zreNika sainya sahita bhagavAn ko vandana karane ke lie nikalate haiN| unake rAja sainya ke Age cala rahe do sainika Apasa meM bAta kara rahe haiM, eka ne kahA isa rAjA ko dhanyavAda hai, kitanI ugra tapasyA kara rahe haiM? pUrNa yauvana meM dIkSA lekara rAja-pATa chor3anA sahaja nahIM hai / kaise satvazAlI haiM? isa prakAra prazaMsA karatA hai / usI samaya dUsarA vyakti bolatA hai are ! isa rAjA ko dhikkAra hai, svayaM ke choTe se bAlaka ko rakSaNa die binA hI dIkSA le lii| inako kyA khabara hai ki samasta mantrIgaNa eka vicAra ke hokara, isa bAlaka ko mArakara rAjya grahaNa kara leNge| una doMno kI ukta bAtacIta rAjarSi ne bhI sunii| zabda bahuta asarakAraka / prabhAvazAlI hote haiN| jo mana meM AyA vaha kaha diyaa| kabIra kI eka sUkti hai madhura vacana hai auSadhi, kaTu vacana hai tIra / zravaNa dvAra se saMcare, sAle sakala zarIra / - kabIra kahate haiM ki zabda eka auSadha rUpa hai, kaI logoM ko sAMtvanA detA hai, kaIyoM ko mRtyu ke mukha se vApasa bulA letA hai aura kaIyoM ko jIvana dAna dene vAlA bana jAtA hai| jabaki kitane hI zabda manuSya ke jIvana ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara dete haiM, mauta ke mu~ha meM Dhakela dete haiN| Aja hama pratyakSa meM dekhate hI haiM na ! zabdoM kI mArA-mArI meM hI manuSya AtmahatyA kara letA hai| aise tIra jaise zabda jo kAna rUpI dvAra se zarIra meM ghusate haiM aura sampUrNa zarIra ko zalya ke samAna vyathita karate haiM / hama kahate haiM na ki amuka ke ukta zabda mere dila ko cIra gye| dUsare sainika ke ukta zabda rAjarSi ke kAna meM tela ke samAna phaila gaye / unakA krodha AsamAna ko chUne lagA unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki - are ! mantrIgaNa aise adhama nikale! jinako maiMne apanA hI samajhakara rAta-dina apane aizvarya se poSaNa kiyA, kyA ve hI mere bAlaka ko mAra kara rAjya har3apa karane kI icchA rakhate haiM! ve aise vizvAsa ghAtI nikale .... dhikkAra hai| aba to maiM unakI acchI taraha se khabara luuNgaa| mana hI mana meM yuddha karane lage.... svayaM

Page #32
10 saMyama se yukta guruvANI - 3 kauna hai? kahA~ hai? isakA unheM jJAna na rhaa| mana hI mana meM bhAlA aura tIra calAne lge| isako mArA, isako adhamarA kiyA isa prakAra eka-eka yoddhAoM ko mana se hI mArane lge| unakA mana hI mana meM yuddha cala rahA thaa| usI samaya zreNika rAjA vahA~ se nikalate haiN| yuvAna rAjarSi ko evaM unakI ugra tapazcaryA ko dekhakara namana karate haiM / samavasaraNa meM bhagavAn ko vandana kara unake pAsa baiThate haiM, dezanA sunate haiM aura dezanA ke anta meM mahArAjA zreNika bhagavAn se pUchate haiM - bhagavan! Aja mArga meM Ate hue yuvaka sAdhu ko AtApanA lete hue dekhA thA, ve yadi isI samaya kAladharma ko prApta ho jAeM to kahA~ jAeMge? bhagavAn uttara dete haiM - he rAjan ! vaha maharSi isI samaya kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe to sAtaveM naraka meM jaaegaa| zreNika mahArAjA to bhagavAn ke ye zabda sunakara ekadama diGmUr3ha se ho ge| kyA aise ugra tapasvI aura sAtavA~ naraka ? yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? bhagavAn kI vANI asatya nahIM hotI hai| mana kI duvidhA ko dUra karane ke lie kucha samaya ke pazcAt phira vahI prazna doharAyA - bhagavan ! isa samaya mahAtmA kAla kare to kahA~ jAeMge? bhagavAn kahate haiM - anuttara vimAna meM jAeMge / bhagavAn ke ukta vacana sunakara zreNika rAjA duvidhA meM par3a gayA / socane lage ki kucha samaya pahale to bhagavAn ne sAtavA~ naraka batalAyA thA aura isa samaya devaloka kA aMtima sthAna batA rahe haiM / isa samaya antima devaloka meM jahA~ eka tarapha sukha kI parAkASThA hai vahIM dUsarI ora naraka meM duHkha kI parAkASThA hai| isa prakAra zreNika rAjA duvidhA meM vicAra grasta haiM, usI samaya devaduMdubhi sunAI detI hai| zreNika rAjA pUchate haiM - bhagavan ! yaha kyA? devaduMdubhi kyoM bajI ? bhagavAn kahate haiM - he rAjan ! usa mahAtmA ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| zreNika rAjA bhagavAn se pUchate haiM bhagavan, ApakA duvidhA bharA yaha uttara merI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| Apa vistAra se isa mahAtmA kA caritra mujhe kahie / bhagavAn kahate haiM he zreNika, jaba tuma vahA~ se nikale usa samaya tumhAre sainikoM ke zabdoM 1

Page #33
guruvANI-3 saMyama se yukta dharma se vaha mahAtmA mana hI mana meM bhayaMkara yuddha krIr3A kara rahe the| yuddha karate hue unake zastra samApta ho gae isa kAraNa sira para dhAraNa kiyA huA sirastrANa lekara sabakA chedana-bhedana kara duuN| isa prakAra ke bhayaMkara raudradhyAna se yukta hokara unhoMne sirastrANa lene ke lie jyoM hI sira para hAtha lagAyA tyoM hI anubhava kiyA, are ! maiMne to luMcana kara rakhA hai, maiM to sAdhu huuN| unakI vicAradhArA palaTa gaI, socane lge| are, maiM kahA~ hU~? maiM kauna hU~? maiMne yaha kyA kiyA? unake hRdaya meM bhayaMkara pazcAtApa kI agni dahakane lagI aura raudradhyAna se jo sAtavIM naraka ke AyuSya ke yogya jo karmoM kA jatthA ikaTThA kiyA thA vo jatthA kSaya hone lgaa| ve mahAtmA kSapaka zreNI para car3he.... eka ke bAda eka karmoM kA kSaya karate hue ve sIdhe kevalajJAna taka pahu~ca gye| isa prakAra pahale mana ke asaMyama ne rAjarSi ko naraka ke dvAra taka pahu~cA diyA aura tatkAla hI mana ke saMyama ne rAjarSi ko kevalajJAna prApta karA diyaa| mana kA saMyama atyAvazyaka hai| mana para aMkuza hogA to mana kA zuddhikaraNa ho skegaa| mana kI zuddhi ke lie Atma-nirIkSaNa bahuta jarUrI hai| ina dinoM vipazyanA kI eka sAdhanA nikalI hai| usakA artha hotA hai - vi arthAt vizeSakara, pazya arthAt dekho| tuma tumhAre mana kA pratidina nirIkSaNa karoge to dhyAna meM AegA ki kyA karane yogya hai? jJAnI guru aura vRddha ziSya __ kisI jJAnI guru mahArAja ke pAsa meM unake vRddha ziSya Akara kahate haiM - bhagavan ! kucha tattvajJAna samajhAIye, jIvana bIta rahA hai, Apake zikSaNa se hama kucha prApta kara skeN| guru mahAn vidvAn haiM / ve kucha kArya meM vyasta the| usa kArya ko sameTa kara ve dhyAnasta mudrA meM baiTha gye| ziSyagaNa pratIkSA kara rahe the ki guru mahArAja kucha uttara deMge kintu guru mahArAja to cupacApa baiThe haiN| ziSyoM meM AturatA bar3hatI gii| ve bole bhagavan, kyA hamAre prazna se Apako burA lagA hai? hamAre Ane se kyA Apake kArya meM bAdhA

Page #34
saMyama se yukta dharma guruvANI-3 pahu~cI hai? Apa kyoM nahIM bolate hai? Apako yadi burA lagA hai, to hama vApasa cale jaaeN| usI kSaNa guru mahArAja ne A~kheM kholI aura bole - are ! maiM to tumhAre prazna kA hI uttara de rahA thA, kyA tuma loga kucha nahIM samajhe / merI yaha dhyAnastha mudrA hI tumhAre prazna kA uttara hai| ziSyoM ne pUchA - kisa prakAra? guru ne kahA - bhAIyoM! Atma nirIkSaNa ke lie dRSTi ko hRdaya meM utAra kara baiTha jAo, yahI saccA tattvajJAna hai / bhagavAn kI pratimA hamako yahI kaha rahI hai ki aba cAroM tarapha se apane vRttiyoM ko sameTa kara bhItara dRSTi DAlakara baiTha jaao| saccI zAnti tumhArI AtmA meM hI hai| isa prakAra hama Atma-nirIkSaNa kareMge, to hI mana para saMyama ho skegaa| janma kI eka bhUla manuSya ko jIvana se bAMdhatI hai aura jIvana jIte hue jagata kA jaMjAla pratidina bAMdhatA hai yahA~ ke logoM kA bhalA kyA kahanA yahA~ ke loga murde ko bhI kasa kara bAMdhate hai|

Page #35
vANI kA saMyama Asoja vadi 4 dharma utkRSTa maGgala hai.... paramakRpAlu paramAtmA ne mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA ke lie tathA hamAre hita ke lie karuNA se aneka bAteM batAI hai| sabhI jIvoM ko jIne kI icchA hai aura hama kaise sukhI raheM aura du:kha hamAre pAsa hI na aae| icchA honA yaha alaga bAta hai aura icchA kA pUrNa honA yaha alaga bAta hai| icchA.to pratidina naI-naI paidA hotI hai, kintu saphala to kucha hI bana pAtI hai| icchAoM ko saphala karane ke lie prabhu ne dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batAyA hai| dharma svayaM hI utkRSTa maGgala hai, isameM koI do mata nahIM hai kintu Aja hajAroM kAryakrama dharma ke nAma para cala rahe haiN| Aja aneka paMtha isa dharma ke mArga meM hai| isase manuSya bhrama meM par3a jAtA hai ki dharma kise kahA jAe? kaunase mArga para calanA cAhie? sarvaprathama ahiMsA ko dharma kA lakSaNa kahA gayA hai, ataH jo jIvana meM ahiMsA AegI to hameM dharma meM bhI saphalatA milegii| ahiMsA ke svarUpa ko hama pUrva meM samajha cuke haiN| vaha kaise prApta hogI yaha hameM dekhanA hai| sarvaprathama ahiMsA-pAlana ke lie saMyama jarUrI hai| mana ke saMyama para hama avalokana kara cuke haiN| mana kA asaMyama hI aneka AtmAoM ko bhraSTa kara cukA hai| mana pavana ke samAna kahIM kA kahIM bhaTaka rahA hai| usako yadi vaza meM nahIM rakhA to sacce artha meM ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho skegaa| mana zuddha hogA tabhI ahiMsA kA pAlana kara skeNge| sTIyariMga para kAbU na rahe to...... dUsarA saMyama hai vANI kA sNym| hamArA vANI para niyaMtraNa (kanTrola) pUrNa rUpa se calA gayA hai| vANI ke asaMyama ke kAraNa anekoM

Page #36
vANI kA saMyama guruvANI-3 ke jIvana barabAda ho cuke haiN| bAta-bAta meM udvalita/jhuMjhalAhaTa kara kisI ke marma sthAna para vANI ke prahAra dvArA sanmukha vyakti ko mRta prAyaH kara dete haiN| vANI ke asaMyama ke sAmane sahanazIlatA bhI nahIM rahatI hai| isI kAraNa se tanika bhI pratikUla zabda sunate hI athavA manovAMchita kArya na hone para saMyama ke abhAva meM Ape se bAhara hokara durlabha mAnava bhava ko pala bhara meM hoMma dete haiN| vANI kA dUsarA nAma hai sarasvatI / sarasvatI to mAtA hai, isakA apavyaya nahIM honA cAhie aura isakI sAdhanA karanI caahie| mahAbhArata meM AtA hai ki AvAja binA hI jo mokSa milatA ho to AvAja karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| arthAt vANI kA apavyaya nahIM karanA caahie| mauna meM atyadhika zakti hai| vaha aneka klezoM se bacAtI hai, kintu isako sudhArane ke lie hamane kyA abhyAsa kiyA hai? yadi jihvA para saMyama rakhA jAe to do lAbha hai:- 1. aneka roga khatma ho jAte hai aura 2. aneka klezoM se bacA jA sakatA hai| 27 varSa taka eka hI pATha..... kisI tattvajJAnI ke pAsa meM eka bhAI tattva jAnane ke lie aayaa| tattvajJAnI ne use pahalA pATha diyA ki jIbha para saMyama rkho| basa itanA hI pATha lekara vaha bhAI calA gyaa| dUsare dina tattvajJAnI ne usakI, Ane ke samaya para pratIkSA kI kintu vaha bhAI nahIM aayaa| isase usa tattvajJAnI ko aisA lagA kI zAyada vaha vyakti kisI kAraNa se Aja nahIM AyA ho, kala aaegaa| tIsare dina bhI pATha ke samaya tattvajJAnI usakI rAha dekhatA rahA kintu vaha nahIM aayaa| isa prakAra bahuta divasoM taka rAha dekhane para bhI vaha bhAI dUsarI bAra pATha lene ke lie nahIM aayaa| tattvajJAnI ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki kadAcit usako maiMne jo pATha diyA thA vaha rUcikara na lagA ho| isa bAta ko aneka varSa bIta gye| eka dina usa tattvajJAnI ko eka mandira kI sIr3hiyoM para car3hate hue vaha bhAI mila gyaa| pahacAna liyA, pUchA - bhAI, tuma to dUsarI bAra pATha lene ke lie Ae

Page #37
15 guruvANI-3 vANI kA saMyama bhI nhiiN| maiM to aneka mahInoM taka tumhArI pratIkSA karatA rahA, kintu tuma pATha lene ke lie nahIM Ae aura pATha to dUra, milane ke lie bhI nahIM aae| kyA vaha merA diyA huA pATha tumhe acchA nahIM lagA? nahIM....nahIM.... aisA nahIM hai| ApakA diyA huA pATha to mujhe bahuta hI acchA lagA kintu abhI taka maiM use jIvana meM nahIM utAra skaa| jaba taka jIbha para saMyama nahIM AvegA taba taka maiM dUsarA pATha kaise le sakatA hU~? 27-27 varSoM se maiM isa pATha ko raTa rahA hU~ kintu abhI taka jaisA cAhie vaisA abhyAsa nahIM kara skaa| pratyeka vastu ke lie abhyAsa Avazyaka hai| hama kisI bhI viSaya para abhyAsa nahIM karate haiN| hamArI jahara ugalatI huI vANI hamAre jJAnatantu ko bhI viSamaya banA detI hai| mahAbhArata kI racanA kisa kAraNa se huI? tIra jaise zabdoM se hI to isakI racanA huI hai ! kevala dropadI ne yahI to kahA thA ki andhe kA lar3akA andhA hI hotA hai na! basa yaha choTe se tIra jaise vAkya ke kAraNa hI aneka tIra Amane-sAmane khIMce gaye aura hajAroM AdamI mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~ca gye| bhayaMkara saMhAra huA...! ataH vANI kA saMyama bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| isa kAraNa aneka hiMsAoM se bacA jA sakatA hai| aba dekhate haiM, kAyA kA sNym| kAyA kA saMyama nirantara bhoga vilAsa meM DUbA huA Aja kA mAnava kAyA ko saMyama meM nahIM rakha sktaa| acche vastra pahananA, acchA khAnA-pInA, zarIra kA zrRGgAra karanA aura ghUmanA-phiranA basa isI meM hI masta rahatA hai| prANa haraNa karane vAlI lakSmI ___kabhI-kabhI aisI lakSmI milatI hai ki vaha pApa kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / khaTAU bhArata kA bahuta bar3A seTha ginA jAtA thaa| cAra araba kA mAlika thaa| kintu yahI sampatti usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa bana gii| bhoga vilAsa ke pracura sAdhana mila jAne mAtra se usameM masta hone jaisA nahIM hai|

Page #38
16 vANI kA saMyama guruvANI-3 yahI sAdhana kabhI-kabhI prANa ghAtaka bana jAte haiN| dhana kamAyA aura sundara phieTa kAra khriidii| ghUmane nikale, acAnaka hI mRtyu kI goda meM samA ge| isako pApa kA udaya mAne yA puNya kA? kAyA kA saMyama arthAt pA~ca indriyoM ke Upara sNym| eka indriya para bhI asaMyama acche mAnavoM ko patana ke rAste meM Dhakela detA hai| naraka ke mArga para le jAtA hai / A~kha ke asaMyama se manuSya TI.vI. dvArA prasArita kutsita dRzyoM ko dekhakara apane jIvana meM utAra letA hai aura usakA sArA jIvana durAcAramaya bana jAtA hai| pahale to A~khoM kI zarma ke kAraNa loka duSkRtya karate hue rUka jAte the kintu Aja to duSkRtya karake lajjA ke sthAna para lajjAhIna/bezarma bana jAte haiN| Aja to duSkRtya khulakara hote haiM aura duSkRtya karake lajjita hone ke sthAna para harSita hokara bahAdura pahalavAna banate haiN| pahale ke loga satkRtya karane ke bAda bhI svayaM kI prazaMsA sunakara zarma karate the aura kahate the are, hamane aisA kaunasA bar3A kAma kiyA hai jo Apa isa prakAra prazaMsA ke phUla car3hA rahe haiM? hameM lajjita na krie| satkArya karane para bhI ve loga lajAlu bane rahate the jabaki Aja kA yaha vaibhava pUrNa yuga itanA gaDDhe meM calA gayA hai ki duSkarma karake bhI hameM lajjA nahIM aatii| parastrIlampaTatA aura zarAba pInA Adi vastueM jo vyasana rUpa mAnI jAtI thI vaha Aja acche-acche gharoM meM phaizana ke rUpa meM bana gaI haiN| ghara meM yadi TI.vI. nahIM ho to koI Aja lar3akI dene ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| dhArmika vAtAvaraNa meM pAlita-poSita manuSya ko Aja nirmAlya aura bevakUpha mAnA jAtA hai| eka bhAI mere pAsa Ae unhoMne kahA - sAheba, Aja pArTiyoM meM zarAba hI dI jAtI hai| ve svayaM amerikA meM jAkara Ae the| vahA~ se svayaM ke mAtA-pitA kI sevA karane ke lie hI mumbaI meM Akara base the| ve kisI pArTI meM gaye, unake sanmukha zarAba kA pyAlA rakhA gyaa| usane kahA - maiM nahIM piitaa| to sAmane vAle vyaktiyoM ne kahA - tuma amerikA hokara Ae phira bhI sudhare nahIM? zarAba pInA yaha

Page #39
guruvANI-3 vANI kA saMyama sudharane kA kAma hai, Aja kI phaizana hai| yaha kahane vAle dUsarI jAtI ke vyakti nahIM the kintu jaina parivAra ke hI putra the ! jo kuTumba zarAba ke nAma se dUra bhAgate the ve hI kuTumba Aja aise nazIle padArthoM meM DUba rahe haiN| jaina saMskRti naSTa ho rahI hai| hamAre jaise sAdhu saMto ke hRdaya ina bAtoM ko sunakara AghAta kA anubhava karate haiM kintu jahA~ AkAza phaTe vahA~ paibanda kahA~ lagAe~? saMta kabIradAsa ne bhI kahA hai - kina-kina ko samajhAIye kUve bhAMga pdd'ii| arthAt kisako samajhAeM, eka manuSya ne bhAMga (nazIlA padArtha) pI ho to usakA nazA dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA jAe kintu kuMe ke pAnI meM hI bhAMga DAla dI gaI hai| saba loga vyasana yukta bana gaye haiM kisako samajhAeM? Azcarya kI bAta - koI bhI manuSya, jaba usake Upara bAharI AkramaNa hotA hai, to balavAna kA Azraya letA hai, kintu jaba usa para kAma kA AkramaNa hotA hai, taba abalA kA sahArA letA hai|

Page #40
kAyA kA saMyama Asoja vadi 5 samAdhi kaise mile? vizva-kalyANa ke liye parama kRpAlu paramAtmA dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batA rahe haiN| pratyeka prANI ko sukha samAdhi pUrvaka kaise jIvana jieM isakI icchA hai / vahI mArga bhagavAn hamako batA rahe haiM / sukha aura samAdhi cAhie to maGgala svarUpa dharma ko jAnakara usakA AcaraNa karanA pdd'egaa| dUsare kA ahita aura usakA cintana karane vAle ko kadApi samAdhi nahIM milatI hai| lUTa-mAra kara ekatrita kI huI sampatti kabhI bhI samAdhi nahIM de sktii| ghara meM azAMti, cintA aura ApattiyA~ lAtI hai| tyAga yogya aura grahaNa yogya kyA vastue~ haiM isako samajhane ke liye dharma samajhanA hogaa| dharma kaisA ho? dharma ahiMsA se yukta honA caahie| vAstavika ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kaba kara sakeMge? jaba jIvana meM mana, vacana aura kAyA kA saMyama hogA tabhI AcaraNa kara skeNge| mana aura vacana ke saMyama para vicAra kara cuke haiM aba kAyA kA saMyama arthAt pAMca indriyoM ke saMyama para vicAra karate haiN| A~kha kA asaMyama - ilAcIkumAra A~kha ke asaMyama se TI.vI. dvArA prasArita hone vAle kharAba dRzya jIvana meM sthAna banA lete haiN| kharAba se kharAba dRzyoM ko sAsu aura bahU, mA~-bApa aura santAneM saba loga sAtha meM baiThakara dekhate haiN| eka bAra hI nahIM anekoM bAra dekhate haiM / dekhane para bhI vikAra utpanna na ho yaha Azcarya kI bAta hI ginI jaaegii| A~kha ke asaMyama ke kAraNa ilAcIkumAra apane patha se bhaTaka ge| dhanadatta seTha ne ilA mAtA kI ArAdhanA kara bar3I kaThinatA se isa putra ko prApta kiyA thaa| vahI putra khela krIr3A karane ke

Page #41
kAyA kA saMyama 19 guruvANI - 3 lie AI huI naTamaNDalI ke kheloM ko dekhate-dekhate rUpa sundarI ke samAna naTanI ko dekhakara apanA ApA kho baiThatA hai| mAtA-pitA ke samakSa naTanI ke sAtha vivAha karane kA apanA vicAra rakhatA hai / usake yaha vicAra sunate hI mAtA-pitA ko jora kA AghAta lagatA hai / putra ko aneka prakAra se samajhAte haiM - putra ! kahA~ hamArA kula aura kahA~ grAmogrAma ghUmane vAle ina naTavoM kA kula? hama kitanI AzAoM ke mInAre tumhAre liye cunate rahe / isa naTanI kI apekSA adhika rUpavatI seTha kanyAoM ke sAtha tumhArA vivAha kara deNge| he vatsa, ina vicAroM kA tU tyAga kara de, kintu A~khoM ke asaMyama ke kAraNa patana ke rAste jAne vAle ilAcIkumAra ko mAtApitA ke mArmika duHkhoM ko dekhane kI kahA~ phursata thI ? Akhira eka naTanI nArI ke kAraNa mAtA-pitA, dhana-vaibhava, ijjata aura yaza Adi ko chor3akara aura samasta sukhoM kA tyAga kara svayaM naTa bana jAtA hai / grAmagrAma ghUmakara logoM kA manoraMjana karatA hai / rasse para hI kevalajJAna eka dina ilAcIkumAra kisI nagara meM jAtA hai| vahA~ ke rAjA ko apanA khela batAtA hai / rAjA aura rAnI utsukatA ke sAtha ilAcI kA khela dekha raheM haiN| jAna ko jokhima meM DAlakara ilAcI rasse ke Upara nAca rahA hai| nIce naTanI Dhola bajA rahI hai| rAjA kI dRSTi ilAcI ke nRtya ke sthAna para naTanI ke rUpa-saundarya para par3atI hai / naTanI ko dekhakara rAjA usa para mohita ho jAtA hai / rAjA ke mana meM dUSita vicAra janma lete haiN| vaha socatA hai ki ilAcIkumAra rasse para nAcatA huA thaka jAe, nIce gira par3e aura mara jAe, tabhI yaha naTanI mujhe mila sakatI hai| ina kutsita vicAroM ke kAraNa hI vaha ilAcIkumAra ko bahAnA banAkara InAma nahIM detA hai aura punaH-puna: khela dikhAne ke liye kahatA hai / ilAcI InAma kI AzA se bArambAra bA~sa ke rasse para khela karatA hai / bA~sa ke rasse para nAcate-nAcate /

Page #42
20 kAyA kA saMyama guruvANI - 3 usakI dRSTi sAmane ke makAna para par3atI hai / vaha dekhatA hai eka sundara yuvatI eka tejasvI yuvAna muni ko bhAva pUrvaka dAna de rahI hai / vahorA rahI hai| muni svayaM ke liye uparyukta AhAra grahaNa karane ke bAda adhika lene se inkAra karate haiM aura sundarI Agraha pUrvaka adhika vahorA rahI hai| muni nIcI dRSTi kie hue khar3e haiN| svayaM ke vikAra janya kAryoM ko dekhakara vaha mana hI mana manthana karatA hai - oha ! kahA~ yaha mahAmuni aura kahA~ maiM ? eka naTanI ke Upara Asakta hokara maiMne kaisA ghRNita mArga grahaNa kara liyA ? mA~-bApa, ghara-bAra saba kucha chor3a diyaa| isI naTanI para rAjA bhI mohita ho rahA hai| maiM rAjA ke dAna kI rAha dekha rahA hU~ aura rAjA mere marane kA intajAra kara rahA hai / yaha saMsAra kaisA svArthI hai ? isa vicAradhArA meM Age bar3hate hue pazcAtApa kI agni meM sampUrNa karmoM ko jalAkara bhasmibhUta kara detA hai / rasse ke Upara hI use kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai / devagaNa Akara use muniveza pradAna karate haiM aura usakI dharmadezanA ko sunakara rAjA-rAnI aura naTanI tInoM hI pratibodha prApta karate haiN| pahale A~kha ke asaMyama ke kAraNa patana ko prApta huA aura bAda meM A~kha ke saMyama ke kAraNa antima kevalajJAna taka pahu~ca gyaa| kAna kA asaMyama A~kheM kisalie milI haiM? jAnate ho? bhagavAn kA mukha dekhane ke liye, na ki abhinetriyoM kA mukha dekhane ke lie ! kAna bhagavAn kA bhajana sunane ke lie aura saMto kI sadvANI sunane ke liye mile haiN| saMto kI vANI sunI ho to kabhI bhI jIvana meM upayogI bana sakatI hai, kintu Aja ke mAhaula se to aisA lagatA hai ki mAno A~kha aura kAna TI.vI. dekhane ke liye aura azlIla gItoM ko sunane ke lie hI mile hoM ! isI meM masta hote haiM / parantu saMto kI vANI sunakara kAnoM ko pavitra karanA hI kAna kA AbhUSaNa hai|

Page #43
guruvANI-3 kAyA kA saMyama rauhiNeya cora . zAstroM meM rauhiNeya cora kA kathAnaka AtA hai| usake pitA bhayaMkara nAmI cora the| usane apane putra ko bhI cora bnaayaa| maraNa zayyA para par3A huA kucha kahane ke lie vicalita ho rahA thaa| rauhiNeya pUchatA hai - pitAjI! kyA ApakI koI icchA adhUrI raha gaI hai| pitA kahate haiMputra jAte-jAte maiM tujhe eka zikSA detA huuN| isa nagarI ke cAroM ora mahAvIra nAma kA eka dhUrta ghUma rahA hai| vaha sabako kaha rahA hai - hiMsA mata karo, juA mata khelo, corI na karo Adi Adi, kintu tuma usakI bAta kabhI bhI sunanA nhiiN| vaha dhUrta jahA~ bhI isa prakAra kA upadeza detA ho tumheM usa mArga ko hI chor3a denA hai| basa yahI merI antima icchA hai, tuma vacana do to mere prANa AsAnI se nikala jaaeNge| putra ne vacana diyA, pitA mRtyu dhAma ko prApta hue| pitA kI zikSA kA vaha pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karatA hai| bhagavAna jahA~ dezanA de rahe hoM usa mArga ko chor3akara dUsare mArga para cala detA hai| eka dina jogAnujoga aisA banA ki use corI karane ke lie jisa mArga se jAnA thA, usI mArga para bhagavAn kI dezanA cala rahI thii| usa ora jAne ke liye dUsarA aura koI mArga nahIM thaa| mana ko mArakara vaha usa mArga para jAtA hai| megha ke samAna gambhIra dhvani pUrvaka bhagavAn kI dezanA cala rahI hai| dezanA meM devoM kA varNana cala rahA hai| rauhiNeya ko usa mArga se. jaldI se jaldI bhAganA hai jisase kI bhagavAn ke zabda usake kAnoM meM praveza na kara sake aura pitA ko diyA huA vacana bhI bhaMga na ho| isI kAraNa donoM kAnoM meM aMgulI DAlakara vaha daur3ane lgaa| vega ke sAtha vaha daur3atA hai kintu daur3ate-daur3ate usake paira meM kAMTA cubha jAtA hai| kAMTA gaharAI ke sAtha cubhA thA isalie usa kAMTe ko nikAlane ke lie vaha apanI aMguliyoM ko kAna me se nikAlatA hai| jyoM hI kAna se aMgulI ko nikAlatA hai, tyoM hI kAnoM meM bhagavAn ke madhura zabda praveza kara jAte haiM

Page #44
22 kAyA kA saMyama guruvANI-3 devatA animeSa nayana vAle hote haiM arthAt palaka nahIM jhapakate haiM aura bhUmi kA sparza nahIM karate haiN| basa ye do zabda hI usake kAnoM meM par3e, kAMTe ko nikAlakara tatkAla hI usane aMgulI kAna meM DAla dii| yaha jo do zabda anicchA se kAna meM praveza kara gaye the, unako bhUlane ke lie bahuta prayatna karatA hai, kintu vaha bhUla nahIM pAtA balki ve pragAr3ha rUpa se usake hRdaya meM utara jAte haiN| yAdagAra bana jAte haiN| abhayakumAra kI niSphalatA isa tarapha sAre nagara meM coroM ke dvArA coriyoM ke mAdhyama lUTa cala rahI thii| nagara meM cAroM tarapha coroM kA AtaMka thaa| koI bhI cora ko pakar3a nahIM pAtA thaa| mantrI abhayakumAra isa cunautI ko svIkAra karatA hai| rauhiNeya cora ko pakar3atA hai, kintu jaba taka vAstavika pramANa na mile taba taka usako sajA kaise dI jA sakatI hai? abhaya kumAra buddhi cAturya se kAma letA hai| devaloka jaisA vAtAvaraNa paidA karatA hai| rauhiNeya ko naze meM dhuta karake vahA~ sulAtA hai| vaha jAgatA hai, usa samaya devatA usase pUchate hai, ki tumane manuSya loka meM kaunase satkArya kiye haiM aura kaunase duSkRta kArya kie hai, vaha kho| rauhiNeya vicAra meM par3a jAtA hai / yaha saba kyA nATaka hai? kyA maiMne sacamuca meM devaloka meM janma liyA hai? cAroM tarapha dekhatA hai| anicchA se kAnoM meM par3e hue bhagavAn ke ve zabda yAda Ate haiM ki devoM kI A~khoM ke palaka jhapakate nahIM haiM aura deva bhUmi kA sparza nahIM karate haiN| usane dekhA ki ye samasta deva-deviyoM ke netra palaka jhapaka rahe haiM aura unake paira jamIna ko sparza kara rahe haiN| vaha svayaM bahuta hI cAlAka aura dhUrta thaa| samajha gayA ki yaha to mujhe pakar3ane ke lie abhaya kumAra kA SaDyaMtra hai| puchane para cAlAkI se kahane lagA ki maiMne to khUba dAna diyA hai| paropakAra ke kArya kie hai| koI garhaNIya/nIca kArya kiyA hI nahIM hai| sAmane vAle mAnava usase ghUmA-phirA kara pUchate haiM kintu vaha to eka hI bAta kahatA hai ki maiMne acche kArya kie haiM, isIlie devaloka meM

Page #45
guruvANI-3 kAyA kA saMyama AyA huuN| anta meM abhayakumAra thakakara/parezAna hokara usako chor3a detA hai| rauhiNeya ghara Akara vicAra karatA hai ki anicchA se sunI huI bhagavAna kI vANI ne hI mujhe maraNa se bacAyA hai| basa kevala yahI mArga saccA hai| prAta:kAla hote hI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| bhagavAn ke pAsa jAne ke pahale vaha zreNika mahArAjA ke pAsa jAtA hai aura satya sthiti kA varNana karatA hai| sabUta ke taura para jamIna meM gAr3A huA dhana bhI dikhAtA hai aura anta meM rAjA se dIkSA kI AjJA mAMgatA hai| svayaM zreNika mahArAjA usakA dIkSA mahotsava karate haiM / dIkSA ke pazcAt vaha kaivalyajJAna prApta kara mokSa meM jAtA hai| ye donoM kAna bhagavAn kI aura saMta purUSoM kI vANI sunane ke liye hI hai| ataH inakA sadupayoga kro| yaha hitakara vANI hI tumako bacA skegii| 00 ciMtana rahita jJAna pAnI smaan| manana, ciMtana sahita jJAna dUdha smaan| tanmayatA se prApta kiyA huA jJAna amRta smaan|

Page #46
dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo Asoja vadi6 bhayaMkara bhUtakAla parama kRpAlu paramAtmA hameM kaha rahe haiM ki he mAnava! tU apane bhUtakAla para dRSTi DAla! pRthvIkAya, apkAya, teukAya, vAyukAya ora vanaspati kAya meM tUne aneka prakAra kI bhayaMkara vedanAoM ko bhogA hai| pRthvIkAya kA samArambha hama apanI najaroM se dekha rahe haiN| imAratoM ko banavAne ke liye pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kI bhayaMkara hiMsA cala rahI hai| isa yoni meM hamane aneka bAra kudAlI ke ghAva khAeM hoNge| tIkSNa hala se hamako kher3A gayA hogaa| isa para dRSTi DAleM to kAMpa uttheNge| pratyeka kAya meM isa jIvAtmA ne bhayaMkara vedanAoM ko bhogA hai| kisI puNya ke bala se hI yaha jIvAtmA itanI U~cI gati meM AI hai| yahA~ bhI yadi cUka gayA to phira yAtanAoM kI paramparA cAlU ho jaaegii| anityAni zarIrANi, vibhavo naiva shaashvtH| nityaM sannihito mRtyuH kartavyo dhrmsnycyH|| jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki he mAnava! yaha zarIra anitya/nAzavAna hai aura yaha vaibhava bhI zAzvata/sthAI nahIM hai| eka hI rAta meM manuSya karor3apati bana jAtA hai aura eka hI rAta meM ror3apati bana jAtA hai| pratikSaNa mRtyu nikaTa A rahI hai ataH tU dharma kA saMgraha kara le| kintu Aja mAnava pUrNarUpeNa isase viparIta dizA meM cala rahA hai| isako svayaM kA zarIra nitya lagatA hai isIlie rAta-dina isakA zrRGgAra/rakSA karane meM vyasta rahatA hai| caubIsoM ghaNTe isa deha kI pUjA meM bitAtA hai| bhagavAn kI pUjA to sirpha aSTaprakAra kI, sattarahabhedI, causaTha prakArI aura navvANu prakAra kI hI hai| kintu isa deha kI pUjA to eka sau navvANu prakArI ho to bhI

Page #47
25 guruvANI-3 dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo kama par3atI hai| isa deha ko nitya mAna baiThA hai isIlie hI na! aura vinAzazIla yaha aizvarya bhI hamako avinAzI lagatA hai| rAta-dina, puNyapApa, nIti-anIti kA vicAra kie binA hI kamAI karatA jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e kArakhAne aura bar3e-bar3e mahala banavAkara tathA usameM ekarUpa hokara pApoM ko ikaTThA karatA rahatA hai| usako yaha khabara nahIM hai ki jaba yaha AtmA deha se nikala jAegI usa samaya usI havelI meM se tujhe jaldI se jaldI nikAlane kI taiyArI kreNge| jise tu apanA samajhatA hai bhale hI ve terI patnI ho, putra ho koI ghara meM rakhanA nahIM caahegaa| mRtyu kI talavAra sira para laTaka rahI hai| mAnava bar3I-bar3I AzAoM ke sAtha mahala banavAtA hai, kintu jaba mRtyu AtI hai to vaha sabhI mahaloM ko DubA detI hai| pAnI ke paise dUdha sAgara DeyarI mahesANA ke mAlika mAnasiMha caudharI - samaya itanA itanA nimna stara kA A gayA hai ki pahale dUdha becanA yaha halke se halkA kAma ginA jAtA thaa| rabArI bhI dUdha becatA nahIM thaa| Aja to chAcha bhI becI jAtI hai| are, chAcha hI nahIM isa deza meM aba to pAnI bhI becA jAtA hai| eka lITara bislarI (pAnI) kI botala ke 15/- ruupye| aisA kahA jAtA hai jahA~ ghI aura dUdha kI nadiyA~ bahatI thI, vahA~ Aja pAnI bhI paise se milatA hai| usa jamAne meM dUdha yA chAcha ko lene yA dene meM halakAI nahIM lagatI thii| sUrya prakAza detA hai yaha usakA svabhAva hai usI prakAra manuSya Apasa meM dUdha yA chAcha lete dete the to isameM koI upakAra yA halkApana nahIM thaa| DeyarI ke mAlika cAroM ora ke grAmoM se dUdha kharIdate haiM.... tAlAba bharate haiM....Aja to iMjekzana athavA mazIna se nirdayatApUrvaka dUdha kheMcakara nikAlA jAtA hai| gAyoM kA khUba zoSaNa ho rahA hai| yaha caudharIjI dUdha kA adhika utpAdana ho, isake lie AsTreliyA jAne ke liye nikle| AsTreliyA meM vizAla-vizAla sthAna khAlI par3e hue haiN|

Page #48
26 dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo guruvANI-3 vahA~ gAyoM ke pAlana kI zikSA bhI dI jAtI hai ki gAya kisa prakAra adhika se adhika dUdha de ske| svayaM ke dUdha ke bhaNDAra ko sAgara banAne ke svapna dekhate hue yaha bhAI AsTreliyA jA rahe haiN| vahA~ jAne ke lie eyaraporTa para to jAnA hI par3atA hai| ghara se kAra meM nikle| mana meM aneka prakAra ke vicAra ghUma rahe the| vahA~ jAnA hai aura yaha mujhe jAnanA hai| eyaraporTa pahu~cane ke pahale hI durghaTanA ho gii| rAste meM hI maraNa ho gyaa| unake sAre manoratha cUra-cUra ho gaye aura ve pApa kI poTalI lekara dUsare loka kI ora cale gye| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yaha mRtyu sabase bar3I durghaTanA hai aura yaha durghaTanA jaba hotI hai to isa jindagI kA khela hI khatma ho jAtA hai| ataH jaba taka, hone vAlI yaha durghaTanA na ho usase pUrva hI ceta jAnA caahie| A~kha banda hone ke bAda kisako mAluma ki agale janma meM yaha jIvAtmA kahA~ jaaegii| saMta kabIra kahate haiM - "isa tana-dhana kI kona vaDAI, dekhata nayanoM meM miTTI milAI apane khAtara mahala banAyA, Apa hI jAkara jaGgala soyA, hADa jale jaise kASTha kI molI, bAla jale jaise ghAsa kI polI" svayaM ke liye lAkhoM rUpaye kharca karake bhale hI baMgalA banAyA ho kintu ciranidrA kahA~ leMge? jaGgala meM hI na! khUba mevA-miSThAnna khilAkhilAkara isa zarIra ko cAhe jitanA bhI hRSTa-puSTa banAyA ho kintu isa zarIra kA kyA kareMge? jisa zarIra ko pahale kise chUne bhI nahIM detA thA usa zarIra ko jaba Aga kA lAMpA lagAeMge to bhI vaha bolegA kyA? lAkhoM kA priya ho kintu jaba usakA deha patana hogA usa samaya usa zarIra ko cAhe jaise kATo yA mAro.... kyA vaha bolatA hai? dUsare dhana bhI dekhatedekhate miTTI rUpa ho jAne vAle haiN| dhana kI jala samAdhi - do bhAIyoM kA dRSTAnta ___ mAravAr3a ke kisI gA~va meM do bhAI rahate the| mAtA-pitA kA choTI umra meM hI svargavAsa ho gayA thaa| donoM bhAI eka-dUsare ke sahayoga se bar3e

Page #49
guruvANI-3 dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo hue paristhitI garIba thii| bar3e bhAI kA jaise-taise vivAha ho gyaa| eka dina choTA bhAI bAhara ke gA~va se AyA thaa| usane bhAbhI ke pAsa se pAnI maaNgaa| bhAbhI kisI kAma meM vyasta thI isalie use Ane meM dera lgii| isa kAraNa choTA bhAI ekadama Ape se bAhara ho gyaa| krodha kA Avega bhayaMkara hotA hai aura jaba vaha Avega meM AtA hai, to manuSyatA, vinaya, viveka Adi kI maryAdA ke bAMdha ko lAMgha jAtA hai| caraka nAma ke Arogya zAstra ke vidvAn ne carakasaMhitA meM likhA hai ki Avega ko kadApi na rokeM / jaise ki mala, mUtra, chIMka aura ubAsI.... Adi, kintu amuka AvegoM ko to avazya hI rokanA caahie| jaise - kAma, krodha aura lobha / Avega aura Aveza ye hamAre bhayaMkara zatru hai| jaba ye utpanna hoM usa samaya eka yA do kSaNa bItA deM to hama usakI prabalatA se baca sakate haiN| kahAvata hai ki - "aNI cUkyo so varSa jIve' kintu usa kSaNa ko bItA denA yaha acche-acche sAdhu-santoM ke liye bhI kaThina hai| krodha meM bekAbU hokara choTe bhAI ne bhAbhI ko kahA - tumhe itanA samaya kaise lagA? bhAbhI bhI gusse meM A gaI aura usane kahA - itanA roba kisa para dikhAte ho? bahuta jyAdA jaldI hai to pAnI dene vAlI ko le Ao na? devara ko krodha car3hA, ghara se nikala kara sIdhA dillI phuNcaa| dillI para mugala bAdazAha kA rAja thaa| krodha hI krodha meM ghara se nikala to gayA, kintu itane bar3e zahara meM kahA~ jAnA? jIvana nirvAha kaise karanA? kahAvata hai - "jeNe dAMta ApyA che te cAvaNuM Apaze j|" jaise-taise karake usane 'caNA jora garama' kA dhandhA prArambha kiyaa| bolane meM vaha madhura bhASI thaa| vaha aise lahaje se bolatA thA ki loga usase AkarSita hokara usake pAsa Ane lge| usakA dhandhA jama gyaa| rAjasabhA ke ThIka sAmane hI khUmacA lagAkara vaha khar3A rahatA thaa| rAjasabhA meM bahuta darabArI Ate the| usakI madhura bhASitA se AkarSita hokara aneka darabArI canA kharIdate the aura cane kI pur3iyA ko hAtha meM lekara rAjasabhA meM praveza krte| bAdazAha

Page #50
28 dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo guruvANI-3 vicAra karatA hai ki yaha saba loga hAtha meM kisa cIja kI pur3iyA lekara Ate haiN| kisI darabArI ko pUchate hai / vaha kahatA hai - rAjan, koI manuSya rAjasabhA ke bAhara canA becatA hai| vaha bahuta svAdiSTa hai, khAne yogya hai| rAjA kA mana huA, usane bhI mNgvaae| canA dene ke lie yaha bhAI roja rAjadarabAra meM AtA hai| dhIre-dhIre paricaya bar3hatA hai| bAdazAha ke hRdaya meM usake prati bahuta AdarabhAva paidA hotA hai| usakI vAcAlatA para rAjA mugda ho jAtA hai| use sukhI karane kI rAjA kI icchA hotI hai ataH rAjA baMgAla ke kisI adhikArI pada para usakI niyukti kara detA hai| usake lie eka pharamAna patra taiyAra karatA hai| usameM usakA nAma likhA jAtA hai kintu saMyoga se usakA jo nAma thA usake sthAna para 'jagataseTha' aisA nAma likhA jAtA hai| do-tIna bAra kAgaja para nAma likhakara phAr3a detA hai, kintu bAra-bAra yahI nAma likhA jAtA hai| usase bAdazAha ne socA - zAyada allA ko maMjUra hogaa| isalie usane usako jagataseTha kI padavI de dii| gaMgA ke kinAre para jaMgI havelI banAkara usako dI gii| vaha bhAI vahA~ rahane lgaa| ror3apati se karor3apati bana gyaa| karmasattA ke Age kisI kA jora nahIM calatA hai| karma viparIta ho gye| koI pApa kA udaya huaa| eka samaya rAtri meM jaba saba so rahe the| bharapUra nidrA meM the| usa samaya, acAnaka hI gaMgA meM prabala tUphAna aayaa| gaMgA ke kinAre hI usakA baMgalA thaa| usa pUra ko dekhakara saba loga baMgale ke UparI maMjila para car3ha gye| nIce bhoyare talaghara meM apAra sampatti bharI huI thii| apanI A~khoM se hI apane dhana ko pAnI ke vega ke sAtha bahatA huA dekha rahA thA kintu kyA kare? dhana kA bacAva kareM yA tana kA bacAva kre| saba kucha pAnI kI bheMTa car3ha gyaa| svayaM baca gyaa| usake hI vaMzajoM ko anta meM naukarI karane kA samaya aayaa| mahApuruSa kahate haiM, ina A~khoM ke sAmane hI sArA dhana miTTI meM mila jAnA hai| yaha anahonI bane usase pahale hI tUM sAvadhAna ho jaa| tere Atmadhana ko bacA le| isa anahonI ko koI roka nahIM sktaa| yaha

Page #51
guruvANI-3 dhana nahIM, dharma kA saMgraha karo janma tumhAre liye jAgane kA hai ataH tuma jAga jAo.... aura dekho.... mRtyu kSaNa-kSaNa meM hamAre nikaTa A rahI hai| dharma kA saMcaya karanA cAhie, lekina Aja dharma ke badale dhana kA saMcaya karane meM hI sArA jagata DUba rahA hai| mAno ajara-amara banakara yahIM sthAI rahane kA ho! isIlie bar3e-bar3e phailAva/pasArA karatA jA rahA hai| udara pUrti hetu do roTI ke lie cAhe jaisA pApa karane meM nahIM hicakatA hai| basa rAta-dina dhana kA saMcaya karane meM hI AkaNTha DUbA huA hai| kyA pazu kisI vastu kA saMgraha karatA hai? jabaki manuSya to sAta pIr3hI taka nahIM khUTe utanA dhana saMgraha karatA hai| re jIva...! bAlyAvasthA meM tU mAtRmukhI rahA.... yuvAvasthA meM taruNImukhI banA.... vRddhAvasthA meM putramukhI banA.... to tU antarmukhI kaba banegA....?

Page #52
AvazyakatA kA saMyama Asoja vadi 7 mAnava kI pUMjI isa jagata meM mAnava janma atyanta durlabha hai| isa janma ko prApta karake kyA karanA cAhie yaha sabase bar3A prazna hai| mAnava ke pAsa hI vicAradhArA hai| pazuoM meM kisI prakAra kI vicAraNA zakti nahIM hotI hai| ve to kevala AhAra saMjJA, bhaya saMjJA aura maithuna saMjJA meM hI race- pace rahate haiM / devagaNa svayaM ke sukha meM magna rahate haiM ataH kisI bhI divasa vicAra karane ki unheM AvazyakatA nahIM hotI aura avakAza bhI nahIM hotA / nArakI ke jIva vedanA me pIr3ita rahane ke kAraNa unake pAsa bhI koI vicArazakti nahIM hotI / kevala manuSya ke pAsa meM hI yaha vizAla pUMjI hai| manuSya vicAra karake apane jIvana aura vyavahAra meM parivartana lA sakatA hai| sau varSa pahale ke manuSyoM kA jIvana, rahana-sahana, pahanAvA, aura kAryakSamatA kaisI thI aura Aja kaisI hai? manuSya svayaM parivartanazIla hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- he mAnava, tU sAvadhAna ho jaa| bigar3e hue lar3ake kI cintA mAtA-pitA ko kitanI hotI hai? lar3ake ko to Ananda AtA hai, kintu vaha mAtA-pitA ki atavedanA ko nahIM samajha paataa| jabaki vaha mA~ - bApa ke khUna kA pAnI karatA rahatA hai / usI prakAra mahApuruSa hamAre jaise mArga bhraSTa aura bhoga-vilAsa meM DUbe huoM ko khojatA hai / hamAre pIche ve apanA kitanA kImatI samaya naSTa karate haiM kintu AvArA ghUmate hue lar3ake kI taraha hamAre Upara unakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / hamAre pUrvajoM ne mandira banavAeM, kisalie? pujAriyoM ke lie? tumheM to mandira ke darzana karane kA bhI avakAza nahIM hai / niHsvArtha bhAva se sAdhu-saMta dharma kA marma samajhAne ke lie gA~va-gA~va ghUmate haiM, para tumhe dharma sunane kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai, jabaki TI.vI. para rAmAyaNa athavA

Page #53
guruvANI-3 AvazyakatA kA saMyama mahAbhArata AtI ho athavA hamAre nagara meM koI abhinetA AtA ho to hama sau kAmoM ko chor3akara usake pIche daur3ate haiM.... apane hita ke lie tumane kyA kiyA? tuma to vyarthatA meM jIvana niSphala kara rahe ho| AvazyakatAoM ko kama karo mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki dharma kI sacce artha meM ArAdhanA karanA cAhate ho to pahale dharma ko samajhanA hogaa| dharma kaisA? ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa se yukta tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA saMyama hama dekha cuke haiN| aba zeSa rahA AvazyakatA kA saMyama arthAt AvazyakatAeM kama kro| mere guru mahArAja kahate the ki sarakAra ne janatA ko 'utpAdana bar3hAo' kA sUtra diyA aura janatA ne use aMgIkAra kiyaa| pacAsa varSa pahale isa deza meM jisa prakAra kI zAnti thI, vaha zAMti utpAdana bar3hane se bar3I yA ghaTI? Aja yaha deza paccIsa hajAra karor3a se adhika kA kapar3A videza bhejatA hai| aisI eka vastu nahIM, aneka vastueM yaha deza utpAdana bar3hAkara bAhara bheja rahA hai| cIjoM aura vastuoM kA DhagalA hai, kintu jIvana meM zAnti kahA~? manuSya to azAnta kA azAnta hI najara AtA hai| cIja - vastuoM kI apekSA manuSya nirmAlya athavA bekAra bana gayA hai, rogoM kA ghara bana gayA hai| pratyeka kAma meM mazIna-kacarA nikAlane ke lie aura kapar3A dhone ke lie mazIna, anAja pIsane ke lie tathA bartana sApha karane ke lie mazIna A jAne ke kAraNa manuSyoM ke hAtha-paira bekAra ho gaye haiN| kAma karane ke lie zarIra ko jo parizrama milanA cAhie vaha nahIM milatA ataH kamara ke roga pairoM ke roga ghara kara gaye haiN| zarIra kurUpa bana gayA hai| carbI bar3ha gaI hai| pahale hamArI bahaneM sArA kAma svayaM hI karatI thI aura 80 varSa kI avasthA meM bhI 5-7 kilomITara cala sakatI thii| zarIra bhI kasA huA aura suDhaula rahatA thaa| Aja to khAnA banAne ke lie bhI khar3e hokara banAnA par3atA hai| khar3e-khar3e rasoI banAne se paira ke sAMdhe jakar3a jAte haiN| are, khAne ke lie bhI DAyaniMga Tebala hotI hai| hamAre pUrvajoM ne

Page #54
AvazyakatA kA saMyama guruvANI-3 to nIce baiThakara hI khAnA khAyA hai| araboM sAla aise hI bitAyeM hai| nIce baiThakara khAne se zarIra ke amuka bhAgoM ko dabAva milatA hai, jisase zarIra ko aneka prakAra ke phAyade hote haiM, kintu Aja to DAyaniMga Tebala na ho to hamArI jIvana zailI nIcI ginI jAtI hai| khAne meM bhI churI, kA~TA aura cammaca / tumhe hAtha mile haiM, kyA karane ke lie? hAtha meM se to amRta jharatA hai| hAtha meM to sampUrNa zarIra kI vidyuta zakti rahatI hai| mA~ apane hAtha se hI putra ko grAsa banAkara khilAtI hai kyoMki usa hAtha meM amRta bharA huA hotA hai| mahApuruSa bhI AzIrvAda dene ke lie sira para hAtha rakhate haiN| sira para suSumNA nAma kI nAr3I kA dvAra hai| usa para hAtha rakhate hI AzIrvAda sIdhA bhItara utaratA hai jaise - barasAta kA pAnI jamIna meM utara jAtA hai| isa yuga ke ukta sAdhana vAstava meM dekhA jAe to manuSya ko vinAza ke mArga para le jAne vAle haiN| utpAdana bar3hAo ne jo jIvana meM zAnti thI usakA bhI haraNa kara liyA hai| vAstava meM to utpAdana bar3hAoM ke sthAna para 'AvazyakatAeM ghaTAo yaha zikSA dene kI AvazyakatA hai| hamAre sAdhu jIvana meM kisI prakAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai isIlie hama nizcinta haiN| nijAnanda meM gote lagA rahe haiN| jabaki tumhAre jIvana meM to prAta:kAla hote hI kisI na kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura usake pIche dimAgI ghur3adaur3a prArambha hotA hai| isIlie to zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki tuma apanI AvazyakatAeM kama karo, jIvana meM zAnti svataH hI calI aaegii| hamAre pAsa meM zakti kA akhUTa khajAnA hai| AtmA meM hI Ananda/sukha bharA huA hai| para hama bhItara kI ora jhAMkate bhI nhiiN| bAhara ke padArthoM ke pAsa se sukha aura Ananda kI bhIkha mAMgA karate haiN| sArI jindagI bhIkha mAMgane para bhI, sukha athavA Ananda hameM nahIM miltaa| bhItara to dekho? eka bhikhArI thaa| kisI sthAna para TATa bichAkara bhIkha mAMgA karatA thaa| bhIkha mAMgate-mAMgate usakI sArI jindagI bIta gayI kintu use

Page #55
33 guruvANI-3 AvazyakatA kA saMyama na to acchA khAne ko milatA thA aura na hI pahanane ko acche vastra / bacapana se lekara buDhDhA huA marane taka usane vaha jagaha nahIM chodd'ii| usake marane ke bAda dUsare bhikhAriyoM ko aisA lagA ki yaha sthAna apazakUna vAlA hai| isa bhikhArI ne vahA~ baiThakara bhIkha mAMgI kintu vaha kabhI sukhI nahIM huA ataH hama isa sthAna ko khoda DAlate haiN| saba bhikhArI ikaTThe hue aura usa jamIna ko khodane lge| kucha khudAI hone para A~khoM ko cakAcauMdha karane vAlA svarNa moharoM se bharA huA eka ghar3A niklaa| isa ghar3e para hI baiThakara usane sArI jindagI bitAI kintu usake palle kucha nahIM par3A kyoMki usane kabhI bhI jhukakara dekhA hI nhiiN| usI prakAra hama bhI kabhI bhI bhItara antara meM dRSTipAta nahIM karate haiM aura anta meM bhikhArI ke samAna sArI jindagI ko hArakara isa loka se cale jAte haiN| vivAha arthAt prabhutA meM prayANa yA pazutA meM manuSya vivAha karatA hai| taba kahA jAtA hai ki prabhutA meM paira rakha rahA hai| vaha prabhutA hotI hai yA pshutaa| jisa prakAra baila ke nAka meM nAtha (nakela) DAlakara calAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra strI puruSa ko ghumAtI rahatI hai| puruSa paratantra bana jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e rAjA bhI strI kI paravazatA ko svIkAra kara jIvana hAra gaye haiN| sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa bar3audarA ke mahArAja niHsantAna hI paraloka sidhAra gye| rAjagaddI para kauna AegA yaha vikaTa prazna thaa| niyama aisA thA ki sagotrIya manuSya hI usa sampatti kA mAlika hogA aura vaha gAyakavADa the ataH gAyakavADa hI honA caahie| unakI rAnI hakadAra ko DhuDhaMne ke lie nikalatI hai| usa samaya meM mahArASTra meM gAyakavADoM kI bastI acchI saMkhyA meM thii| vaha kalavANA nAma ke gA~va meM gii| vahA~ khoja kii| saba gAyakavADa ikaTThe hue, kisako pasaMda kiyA jAe? kyoMki bar3I umra kA manuSya bhI kAma kA nahIM aura bahuta choTI umra kA vyakti bhI kAma meM nahIM A sktaa| madhyama

Page #56
34 AvazyakatA kA saMyama guruvANI - 3 avasthA kA vyakti caahie| sayAjIrAva nAma ke lar3ake para unakI svIkRti ke kalaza kA pAnI DAlA gyaa| ve cAra bhAI the / sayAjIrAva kA nambara tIsarA thA / unako le jAne ke lie unake mAtA-pitA se yAcanA kii| mAtA ko khabara lagI ki mere putra ko le jAne ke lie koI mahilA AI hai / adhIra hokara [mAthA kuTane lagI] rudana karane lagI aura krodha meM A gii| kahane lagI- kyA tere lie maiMne putra ko paidA kiyA hai, maiM nahIM detii| kintu rAja ke sAmane kisakI calatI hai| bar3A ghAva sA ho gayA, bar3I muzkila se samajhAkara usa putra ko lekara aae| Aja bhI sayAjIrAva kI mAtA kA kapAla meM ghAva par3A huA phoTo mAlegA~va se Age jAte hue kalavANA gA~va meM eka baMgalA AtA hai, vahA~ maujUda hai / sayAjIrAva ko bar3audarA lekara aae| acche-acche zikSakoM ko rakhakara unako par3hAyA-likhAyA / ve khUba tejasvI nikale, sAtha hI ve dharma ke premI bhI the| unhoMne santoM ko bulAkara dharma kA abhyAsa kiyA / sayAjIrAva kA duniyA meM nAma aura DaMkA bajatA thA, kintu ve bhI apanI strI ke sAmane lAcAra the| unhoMne do bAra vivAha kiyA thA / pahalI strI se phatehasiMha nAma kA putra huA thA / usake svargavAsa ke pazcAt dUsarI bAra cimanAbAI nAma kI strI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / usako bhI eka lar3akA thaa| rAjya ke niyamAnusAra rAjagaddI to phatehasiMha ko hI milanI cAhie kintu yaha cimanAbAI ko tanika bhI pasaMda nahIM thaa| sayAjIrAva bAhara se mahala meM Ate ki usI samaya cimanAbAI ronA-dhonA zurU kara detI / phatehasiMha ko to rAja milegA aura mere lar3ake ko kyA milegaa| pratidina naI-naI mAMga karane lagI / sayAjIrAva usake rAtadina ke jhagar3e se atyanta trasta ho gaye / aura trasta hokara apanA adhikAMza samaya svITjaralaiNDa meM bItAne lge| jIvana ke anekoM varSa vahA~ para vyatIta kara diye / ise prabhutA kA pagalA kaheM yA pazutA kA kadama / Aja kA manuSya padArthoM ke pIche pAgala banA huA hai| isI kAraNa vaha bhaTaka rahA hai| yadi paramAtmA ke pIche pAgala banoge to hI saMbhala sakogeM /

Page #57
dharma mitra kaisA ho? Asoja vadi 8 dharma rAjamArga hai zAstrakAra mahArAja, jagata kA kalyANa ho isalie dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batA rahe haiN| sukha aura zAnti ke lie yaha eka hI maGgalamaya mArga hai| dharma, yaha koI vRddhoM kA mArga nahIM hai apitu yaha choTebar3e sabake lie hai| kisI bhI eka gA~va meM jAnA ho to sabake lie eka hI mArga hotA hai| kyA vRddhoM ke jAne kA mArga alaga hotA hai? kyA yuvakoM ke jAne ke lie mArga alaga hotA hai? aura kyA bAlakoM ke lie jAne kA alaga mArga hotA hai? aisA kucha nahIM hotA hai| yuvakoM aura bAlakoM ke lie eka samAna hI mArga hotA hai| isa mArga para saba loga jA sakate haiM kintu hama logoM ne dharma ke mArga ko isa samaya sirpha vRddhoM ke mArga ke lie hI sImita kara rakhA hai| yuvakoM kA to isa dharma se kisI prakAra kA sambandha hI nahIM rahA hai| ve to nizcinta hokara svayaM ke vyApAra meM khela rahe haiN| mahApuruSa unako sAvadhAna karate haiM ki he bhAI! jarA A~kha kholakara tuma dekho to sahI! tumhAre sAmane kisa prakAra kI gatiyA~ mu~ha kholakara khar3I hai! cAra gati kA varNana naraka kI bhayaMkara yAtanAeM sAmane khar3I hai| yogazAstra' nAma ke grantha meM AcArya bhagavan zrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja naraka kA varNana karate haiM / sAta naraka haiN| usameM prArambha ke tIna narakoM meM bhayaMkara garmI hai| vaha garmI bhI kaisI, vahA~ rahe hue naraka ke jIvoM ko koI pRthvI para lAkara caubIsa ghaNTe sulagatI huI bhaTTI meM DAla de to use chaH mahIne taka jhapakI/ nIMda A jaae| aisI bhISaNa garmI vahA~ rahatI hai| antima tIna narako meM atizaya ThaNDI rahatI hai| ThaNDa bhI kaisI? vahA~ rahe hue naraka ke jIva ko

Page #58
36 dharma mitra kaisA ho? guruvANI-3 yahA~ lAkara barpha kI zilAoM para sulA diyA jAe to vaha cha: mahIne taka nizcinta hokara so jaae| vahA~ aisI kAtila ThaNDa hai| cauthI naraka meM ThaNDa aura garmI donoM hai| naraka ke duHkhoM kA varNana sunate-sunate hRdaya kAMpa uThatA hai| paramAdhAmI deva tIkSNa AroM se usake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete haiM / bhayaMkara pyAsa se pIr3ita nArakiyoM ko vaitaraNI nAma kI nadI kI ora daur3Ate haiN| usa nadI meM pAnI ke sthAna para garma kiyA huA zIzA rahatA hai| tApa se pIr3ita nArakI chAyA kI AzA se asipatra vana meM daur3ate haiM, to usa vRkSa ke patte talavAra ke samAna teja dhAra vAle hote haiM aura ve zarIra kA bhedana kara dete haiN| parastrIgamana ke sukha ko yAda dilAte hue unako lohakhaNDa kI dhadhakatI putaliyoM ke sAtha AliMgana karavAte haiN| mA~sa aura zarAba ke svAda kI yAda dilAte hue unako garamAgarama zIzA pIlAte haiN| pUMjate/pakAte hue, tIkSNa zastroM se chinna-bhinna hote hue bhayaMkara vedanAoM se cIkha phAr3ate hue naraka ke jIva vahA~ kSaNa mAtra bhI sukha ko prApta nahIM karate haiN| vaise naraka meM sukha ke mArga kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| devaloka meM sukha hI sukha hai] kintu vaha bhI sacce sukha kA mArga nahIM hai| devagaNa sukha meM atyanta Asakta hone ke kAraNa jaba unake vahA~ se cyuta hone kA samaya AtA hai taba ve dIna banakara prabala AghAta se pIr3ita hote haiN| jahA~ Asakti hotI hai vahA~ utpatti hotI hI hai| isa niyama ke AdhAra para ve pRthvIkAya, apkAya aura vanaspatikAya meM jAkara girate haiN| tiryaJca gati to hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hI hai| usakI vedanAoM ko hama apanI A~khoM se dekha rahe haiM / cIMTI se lekara hAthI taka ke jIvoM ko hone vAlI bhayaMkara pIr3AeM hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hai| kevala yaha mAnava janma hI eka aisA hai, jahA~ mAnava cAhe to sukha kA mArga prApta kara sakatA hai| basa jIvana ko badalanA mAtra hai, AkAra denA mAtra hai| patthara to patthara hI hai, kintu usako zilpIgaNa TAMcate hue eka mahAmUrti kA nirmANa karate haiM / lAkhoM loga usa mUrti ke caraNoM para girate haiN| vaha

Page #59
guruvANI-3 dharma mitra kaisA ho? svayaM jar3a hote hue bhI cetana se bhI bar3hakara hai| jabaki manuSya to cetana svarUpa hai| prabhu ke vacana rUpI coTa khA-khAkara vaha deva bana jAtA hai| para vaha coTa khAtA hI nhiiN| isIlie cetana hone para bhI vaha jar3a jaisA hai| TAMca khAkara patthara jar3a meM se cetana banatA hai aura mAnava TAMca nahIM khAkara cetana meM se jar3a banatA hai| sukha kA saccA mArga prApta karane ke lie TAMca khAnI hI pdd'egii| jaisA ki bhagavAna kahate haiM - 'krodha na kr'| bhagavAna ke vacana rUpI yaha coTa yadi hama sahana kareMge to deva jaise bana jAeMge, kintu hama to unake samakSa prazna para prazna kareMge ki, nahIM, sAheba! krodha to A hI jAtA hai| isake binA kAma nahIM calatA hai| to phira aisI avasthA meM hama deva ke sthAna para dAnava banate jAte haiM / insAna ke badale zaitAna banate jAte haiN| AyuSya bahuta kama hai| thor3e se hI varSoM meM hameM apanA mArga pakar3anA hI hai| pAnI kA pravAha jisa prakAra sar3a-sar3a baha rahA hai, yaha AyuSya bhI usI taraha baha rahI hai| jIvana ke adhikAMza bhAga ke varSa hamAre yuM hI bIta cuke haiN| aba jo tuma zeSa jindagI jI rahe ho, vaha to byAja ke varSa haiM / byAja ke varSoM meM bhI hama sAvadhAna nahIM hue, to bAda meM nIce kI gatiyoM meM cakkara kATate rheNge| hamArA sadA kA sAthI kisI bhI zAstra kA pRSTha kholie vahA~ tumheM eka hI niSkarSa milegA ki mAnava bhava durlabha hai| durlabha hone para bhI ananta puNyarAsI ke badale hamako vaha mila gayA hai, to aba kyA karanA? kyA bhoga sukhoM meM usako naSTa kara denA hai? jagata kA adhikAMza varga khAnA-pInA, pahananA or3hanA Adi bAhya padArthoM meM par3A huA hai, to kucha loga andara ke padArthoM meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, IrSyA, asUyA, dambha, prasiddhi, kIrti Adi ke pIche par3A huA hai| koI vicAra karatA hai ki baMgalA banavAnA hai, moTarakAra lAnI hai, AbhUSaNa ghar3avAne hai, yaha lenA hai, vaha lenA hai| kaI jIvoM ke bhItara ke padArthoM meM bhaTake hue haiN| isako nIce girAnA hai, isake pAsa se

Page #60
38 dharma mitra kaisA ho? guruvANI-3 jhaTakanA hai| yaha mere se Age kaise hai? isako barAbara batAnA hai aadi| rAta-dina aisI hI vicAraNAoM meM phaMsA rahatA hai kintu anta samaya kA sAthI kauna hai? sadA kA sAthI, sarvadA hamArA rakSaNa karane vAlA, sarvadA hamako sanmArga para le jAne vAlA kauna hai? dharma hI hai| tumhAre pAsa cAhe jitanI athAha sampatti ho| cAhe jitanA vaibhava ho vaha isa loka aura paraloka meM tanika bhI sAtha dene vAlA nahIM hai| dharma hI eka mAtra hamArA saccA mitra hai| zAstroM meM eka rUpaka AtA hai| tIna mitroM kA rUpaka eka seTha thaa| unake tIna mitra the| seTha kA rAjA ke sAtha bhI acchA sambandha thaa| pahale mitra ko seTha prANoM se bhI jyAdA apanA mAnate the| usake pIche vaha apanA sabakucha hoMma dete the| usa se atyaMta prema thaa| saMkSepa meM jIva eka aura zarIra alaga-alaga the| dUsare mitra ke sAtha pragAr3a mitratA nahIM thI parantu koI prasaMga hone para ve milate the| tIsare mitra ke sAtha aupacArika saMbaMdha thaa| kadAcit vaha rAste meM mila jAe to muskurA dete the| ___ eka samaya isa seTha ke viruddha kisI ne rAjA ke pAsa zikAyata kii| he - rAjan ! yaha seTha Apako mArane kA SaDyantra raca rahA hai| Apa sAvadhAna rhiyegaa| rAjA kAna ke kacce hote haiN| yadi ve prasanna hote haiM, to nihAla kara dete haiM aura nArAja hote haiM to khatma kara dete haiN| kisI bhI prakAra kI jAMca kie binA hI duSTa manuSya kI bAta para vizvAsa karake rAjA ne seTha ko pakar3a kara lAne kA hukma de diyaa| isa bAta kI khabara seTha ko laga gaI kI mujhe pakar3ane ke lie zIghra hI rAjapuruSa Ane vAle haiN| kyA karU~? yadi maiM bhAga jAU~ athavA kahI chupa jAU~ to baca jAU~gA kintu koI madadagAra ho to yaha sambhava hai| maiM kisake pAsa jAU~? vaha seTha isa prakAra kA vicAra karatA hI hai ki usI samaya use prANa priyamitra kI yAda aaii| seTha ko pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki yaha mitra mujhe bacA legaa| pUrNa vizvAsa

Page #61
39 guruvANI-3 dharma mitra kaisA ho? ke sAtha mitra ke ghara gayA aura sArI sthiti kaha sunaaii| sunate hI prANa priya mitra cauNkaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki yadi maiM isa rAjya ke aparAdhI ko Azraya dUMgA to yaha Aphata mere Upara hI A jaaegii| maiM kuTumba ke sAtha barabAda ho jaauuNgaa| isakA to eka ghar3I bhI yahA~ khar3A rahanA ucita nahIM hai| kisI ko khabara laga gaI to mere bAraha baja jaaegeN| usane seTha se kahA - he seTha! madada kI AzA rakhe binA hI tuma apanA rAstA naapo| jo rAjA ko isakI gandha bhI mila gaI to merA khela khatma ho jaaegaa| jaldI khar3e hokara cale jaao| seTha to yaha uttara sunakara hakke-bakke se raha gye| yaha kyA? yaha mere prANa priya mitra ke vacana haiM? seTha kA to kalejA vindha gyaa| jisake pIche pAgala hokara maiMne apanA sarvasva arpaNa kara diyA, jisako maiM apanA prANa samajhatA thA, usI ke ye zabda! seTha ekadama nirAza ho gyaa| tumhAre Aja ke mitra bhI aise hI hote haiM na! jisakI paMgata meM laDDU usI paMgata meM hama / svAmI rAmatIrtha kahate the ki pUrva kAla meM loga prArthanA karate the ki bhagavAn mujhe mere zatruoM se bacAnA kintu Aja bhagavAna ke sanmukha yaha prArthanA karanI par3egI kI bhagavan ! mere mitroM se mujhe bcaanaa| tumhArI mitra maNDalI kaisI hai? hamezA bhoga vilAsa meM hI madamasta rahatI hai| sAtha hI tumako bhI kheMcakara kumArga para le jAne vAlI hai, zarAba jaise bhayaMkara vyasano meM DubAne vAlI hai| vyasana mitroM kI saMgata hI tumhAre jIvana meM chAI huI hai na? kharekhara yadi mitra banAo to saMyamI ko hI mitra bnaanaa| jisakA sAdA jIvana ho vahI tumheM sahI jIvana jIne kI kalA de sakatA hai, parantu vaha svArthI nahIM honA caahie| seTha usa svArthI mitra ke zabdoM ko sunakara hatAza ho apane ghara A jAtA hai| usI samaya vAra-tyauhAra ke dina milane vAlA mitra yAda AtA hai, seTha usake ghara jAtA hai| jAkara sArI ghaTanA batAtA hai| prANa priya mitra ke samAna hI isa mitra ne bhI usako sar3aka kA rAstA dikhA diyaa| seTha ko aisA lagane lagA ki paira ke nIce se dharatI khisaka rahI hai| A~khoM meM mRtyu taira rahI

Page #62
40 dharma mitra kaisA ho? guruvANI-3 hai| vaha vahA~ se vApisa lauTatA hai, usI samaya use tIsare mitra kI yAda AtI hai| kahAvata hai ki - DUbate manuSya ko tinake kA bhI sahArA kAphI hai| lakar3I pakar3e to samajha sakate haiM kucha sahArA milegaa| kintu tRNa pakar3ane vAle ko hama kyA kaheMge? mUrkha hI kaheMge na! mana meM to samajhatA hai ki prANa priya dosta ne mujhe sar3aka kA rAstA dikhaayaa| vAra-tyauhAra ko milane vAle mitra ne bhI mujhe ghara se nikAla diyaa| to aisI avasthA meM kadAcit milane vAle aura A~khoM kI pahacAna vAle mitra se mujhe madada kI AzA nahIM karanI caahie| phira bhI lAkha nirAzAoM ke bAdala meM bhI eka amara AzA chupI huI rahatI hai| isa AzA ke sahAre vaha usake ghara jAtA hai| seTha ko apane ghara ke AMgana meM Ate hue dekhakara vaha mitra sAmane AtA hai, prema aura madhura vacanoM ke sAtha usakA satkAra karatA hai aura Agamana kA kAraNa pUchatA hai| seTha usake samakSa apanI sArI ghaTanA sunA detA hai| seTha ke mu~ha se sArI ghaTanA sunakara vaha mitra tatkAla bola uThatA hai - are seTha, isa choTI sI bAta para Apa cintita kyoM ho rahe ho? mitra hone ke nAte yaha merA karttavya hai| saMkaTa ke samaya jo sahAyatA karatA hai vahI saccA mitra kahalAtA hai| maiM tumhArI yadi madada nahIM karU~gA to mere jaisA mitra kisa kAma kaa| calo taiyAra ho| AMgane meM bAMdhe hue ghor3e ko taiyAra kiyA talavAra bAMdhI, rAste ke lie kucha bhojana liyA aura svayaM usa ghor3e para seTha ko biThAkara deza kI sarahada ke pAra pahu~cA diyaa| sImA pAra pahu~ca kara kahA- yaha ghor3A lIjie aura isa para baiThakara isa sImA ke pAra dUsare rAjya meM cale jaaie| dUsare rAjya meM praveza karane ke bAda isa rAjA kI koI bhI cAla kAma nahIM degii| merI cintA mata kriye| maiM rAjA ke sAtha sambandha banAkara usake mana kI bAta ugalavA luuNgaa| kucha dravya bhI sAtha lete jaaie| dUsare deza meM jAoge to usa aMjAnI duniyA meM ApakA kauna hogA? seTha to Ananda magna ho gyaa| mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki vAha re vAha ! yadAkadA milane vAle pahacAna mitra ne mujhe vAstavika rUpa

Page #63
guruvANI-3 dharma mitra kaisA ho? se ubAra liyA jabaki pahale prANapriya mitra aura vAra-tyauhAra ke mitra ne mere sAtha dhokhA kiyaa| jisake pIche maiMne apanI jindagI ke mUlyavAna varSa barabAda kara diye aura isa mitra ne mujhe kisa prakAra bacA liyA? maiM pahale se hI isakI saMgata krtaa....| yaha eka choTA sA rUpaka hai, kahAnI yA vArtA nahIM kintu hamAre jIvana ko cetAne vAlA rUpaka hai| jIvana kA sAra hai| vaha kisa prakAra? yaha Age dekheNge| 11. akSudra, 2 rUpavAna, 3. prakRti saumya, 4. lokapriya, ! 15. akrUra, 6. pApabhIru, 7. azaTha, 8. dAkSiNya, 9. lajjAlu, - 10. dayAlu, 11. madhyastha, 12. guNAnurAgI, 13. satkathA, 14. supakSayukta, 15. vizeSajJa, 16. sudIrghadarzI, 17. vRddhAnugata, 1 18. vinIta, 19. kRtajJa, 20. parahitacintaka, 21. labdhalakSya / Adi 21 guNoM se yukta (sampanna) vyakti hI saccA dharmI hai|

Page #64
anamola ratna Asoja vadi 9 baMgale kA saccA mAlika kauna? zAstrakAra mahArAja hamako samajhA rahe haiM ki yaha dharma kitanA amUlya ratna hai? isa durlabha ratna meM ananta zaktiyA~ samAI huI haiN| yaha isa loka paraloka donoM ko sukhI karatA hai| tumhAre dvArA saMgrahIta isa sampatti kA tuma isa loka meM bhI acchI taraha bhoga nahIM kara pAte ho, taba yaha paraloka meM kaise sAtha aaegii| lAkhoM rUpaye kharca karake bahuta bar3A zAnadAra baMgalA banavAyA, kintu vyApAra karate hue tuma isa bhavya mahala meM kitane ghaNTe rahane vAle ho aura tumhAre ghara meM kAma karane vAle naukara isameM kitane ghaNTe rahane vAle haiN| isa bhavya mahala kA adhika upayoga kauna karatA hai? tuma yA tumhAre naukara-cAkara? mAlika kauna hai? jarA gaharAI se vicAra karo to satya samajha meM aaegaa| dharma tumheM saccI samajha degaa| vyavahArika dharma to sabhI loga karate haiN| hindu karate haiM, muslima karate haiM aura IsAI bhI karate haiM kintu mujhe tumhe satya dharma samajhAnA hai| manuSya aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa karatA rahatA hai| dhana-prApti, mahala banAne ke athavA moTarakAreM rakhane ke saMkalpa karatA hai| kintu sacce dharma ko samajhane kA saMkalpa karane vAle kitane haiM? mujhe sacce dharma ko prApta karane kA saMkalpa karane vAlA tumheM banAnA hai| saccA saMkalpa hogA to apane Apa tumhArI pragati hogii| manuSya kisI bhI vastu kA saMkalpa karatA hai to usako prApta karane ke lie AkAza-pAtAla eka karatA hai arthAt rAtadina parizrama/mehanata karatA hai| usI prakAra jo dharma prApti kA saMkalpa karoge to tumheM saccA dharma milakara hI rhegaa| dharma kisa prakAra kA rakSaNa karatA hai, yaha tIna mitroM ke rUpaka dvArA hama dekha cuke haiN|

Page #65
guruvANI-3 ____43 anamola ratna prANapriya mitra - zarIra . ___ hamArA pratidina kA prANapriya mitra kauna hai? jAnate ho? hamArA shriir| hama isako, jo cAhie, jaba cAhie vaha saba kucha dete haiN| yaha guTakA mAMge to guTakA dete haiM, pAnamasAlA cAhe to pAnamasAlA dete haiM / are, inase bhI bar3akara vaha yadi zarAba cAhatA hai to zarAba dete haiM aura aNDA mAMgatA hai, to vaha bhI dene ke liye taiyAra rahate hai| ThIka hai na! tuma rAtadina kamAte ho kisake liye? dhana mile to bhAgyazAlI hotA hai yA dharma mile to bhAgyazAlI hotA hai? zAstroM meM nau nanda kI kathA AtI hai| unhoMne sone kI 9 TekariyA~/TIle banavAye the kintu vaha sAtha kyA le gayA? sonA kyA? pIlI miTTI yA aura kucha? dasa-bIsa hajAra kI sAr3I bhI kyA hai? Akhira meM kapar3A hI to hai ! yA aura kucha hai? aisA jaba samajha meM AegA taba aisA lagegA ki mujhe dhana nahIM dharma caahie| jisake liye rAta-dina lage hue haiM, jisako nahalAyA-dhulAyA, khilAyA-pilAyA, sajAyA kintu isa jIva ke jAne kA jaba samaya AtA hai, to kyA yaha zarIra hamAre sAtha calatA hai? nahIM, vaha to yahIM lakar3iyoM meM jala jAtA hai| rAta-dina kA sambandha eka hI kSaNa meM samApta ho jAtA hai| yaha hamAre prANapriya mitra kI kahAnI hai| vAra-tyauhAra kA mitra - svajanavarga aba dUsarA mitra vAra-tyauhAra kA mitra hai| vaha hai hamAre sagesambandhi aura svjn| jaba jIva jAne kA hotA hai, usa samaya hamAre svajana-sambandhi kucha kara sakate haiM kyA? jo isa loka meM ni:svArtha sambandha rakhate nahIM haiM, ve hamAre paraloka ke sambandha meM kyA vicAra karane vAle hoMge? jIvana samApta huA, gae.... jalA Ae, khatma huaa| ve koI isa prakAra vicAra karate haiM ki isake pIche hama kucha dAna puNya kareM, jisase kI usako paraloka meM zAnti mile| nahIM, ye loga to aisA vicAra karate haiM ki usase hameM kyA lenA-denA / karanA hogA to unake lar3ake hI kareMge

Page #66
44 anamola ratna guruvANI-3 na? lar3akA vicAra karatA hai ki gae to Aphata miTI, nizcinta hue| aba unake pIche dhanavyaya karane kA artha kyA hai? to kitane hI lar3ake samAja ke bhaya se mA~-bApa ke pIche ekAdha pUjana karavA dete haiM, basa pUrNa huaa| jitanI cintA lar3ako ke pIche mA~-bApa karate haiM, usakA zatAMza bhI cintA lar3ake mA~-bApa ke lie nahIM karate haiN| paraloka kI cintA karane kA to prazna hI kahA~ hai| isameM bhI yadi mA~-bApa bImAra hoM, bImArI lambI calI ho aura ve mara jAeM to ve hI svajana aura lar3ake kaheMge, calo, Aphata miTI, piNDa chuuttaa| yaha vAra-tyauhAra ke mitra svajana-sambandhI haiN| mA~-bApa kI ora kaisI nirlajjatA...! eka mAtra putra hai| pitA aspatAla meM maraNa zayyA para par3A hai| pAsa meM rahe hue svajana ne lar3ake ke oNphisa meM phona karA aura kahA - he bhAI! tuma jaldI aao| tumhAre pitA antima avasthA meM haiN| putra ne javAba diyA- maiM abhI Avazyaka kArya meM vyasta hU~, nikala nahIM sakatA, isIlie Apa acchI taraha saMbhAlate rhnaa| putra, putra! kahatA huA pitA paraloka kI yAtrA para pahuMca gyaa| sevA meM rahe hue svajana ne usa niSThura putra ko phona kiyA - bhAI! aba to jaldI A jAo, tumhArA pitA tumheM dekhane ke liye tarasatA huA mara gayA hai| kaMdhA dene ke liye to A jaao| isa kalayuga kI havA se raGge hue putra ne kyA javAba diyA, sunanA hai? usa nirlajja putra ne kyA kahA? aba maiM Akara kyA kruuNgaa| Apa hI kriyAkarma kara ddaalie| kitanI niSThuratA hai ! unake jIvita rahate hue bhI hama unheM nahIM saMbhAla sake to marane ke bAda hama kahA~ cintA karane vAle haiN| pahacAna vAlA mitra - dharma tIsarA mitra jo kabhI-kabhI milane vAlA hai/pahacAna vAlA hai, vaha hai hamArA dharma / jo saccA mitra hai usake sAtha hamAre sambandha kaise haiM? darzana karane gaye, rAste meM mila gae to namaste kaha diyaa| kSaNa mAtra kA hI to sambandha hai na! zAstrakAra kahate haiM - jo isa loka meM tumhArA rakSaNa

Page #67
guruvANI-3 anamola ratna kareMge, vahI paraloka meM tumhAre sAtha cleNge| isa dharma ko pahale samajho aura phira svIkAra kro| 'dharmaratnaprakaraNa' ke praNetA zrI zAntisUrijI mahArAja guNarUpI ratnoM ke khajAne ke samAna prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ko praNAma karake, dharmArthI jIvoM ke lie dharma kaisA ho, usake ArAdhaka kaise hoM? samajhA rahe haiN| __durlabha manuSya janma kadAcit mahApuNya ke udaya se prApta ho gayA taba bhI dharma rUpI ratna milanA to atyanta durlabha hai| svayaM dharmArthI ho aura saMta samAgama karatA ho tabhI yaha ratna hAtha lagatA hai| cintAmaNiratna kI zodha karane vAle yuvaka kI kathA hastinApura nAmaka nagara meM nAga nAma kA eka seTha rahatA thaa| usake vasundharA nAma kI patnI thI aura jayadeva nAma kA putra thaa| vaha putra vinIta, AjJApAlaka aura nItivAna thaa| vaha samasta kalAoM kA jAnakAra thaa| jauharI banA, ratnoM kI parIkSA karane meM atyanta kuzala banA / zAstroM ko par3hate hue use jAnakArI milI ki yadi cintAmaNi ratna yadi hAtha laga jAe to ber3A pAra ho jaae| vaha cintAmaNi ratna devAdhiSThita hotA hai| bahuta khoja kI, para kyA vaise hI mila jAtA? rAta-dina isa ratna kI khoja meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| use eka hI dhuna thii| manuSya ke dimAga para jaba mana kI taraGga hAvI ho jAtI hai to vaha usake pIche dina yA rAta nahIM dekhatA hai| DuMgaroM aura parvatoM meM rakhar3atA rahatA hai| anta meM use kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lgaa| mAtA-pitA kahate haiM - he vatsa! yaha ratna isa jagata meM vidyamAna hI nahIM hai| yadi vidyamAna hotA to tere hAtha avazya lgtaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kevala zAstroM meM hI isakA varNana AyA hai| tU to ina ratno se vyApAra kara kintu putra ke mana meM to eka hI lagana thI ki zAstroM kI bAteM kabhI asatya nahIM hotii| jaise-taise karake isa ratna ko mujhe prApta karanA hai| isalie vaha pratidina prabhAta hote hI ghara se usakI khoja ke lie nikala par3atA hai| eka samaya vaha DUMgaroM para phira rahA thaa| usa samaya koI rabArI

Page #68
anamola ratna guruvANI-3 khuda ke bher3a-bakariyoM ko carA rahA thaa| usane eka bakarI ke gale meM ratna laTakatA huA dekhaa| vaha ratna ke lakSaNoM kA jAnakAra thaa| saccA parIkSaka thaa| usI samaya parIkSaNa kiyA to use jJAta huA ki yahI cintAmaNi ratna hai| kisI mAlika ko pUche binA bakarI ke gale meM se nikAla kara kaise grahaNa kiyA jaae| isalie usane rabArI se pUchA - bhAI! yaha kA~ca kA Tukar3A tU mujhe de de aura maiM isake badale bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA kA~ca ke Tukar3e tujhe de duuNgaa| rabArI ne socA - yaha bhAI isa kA~ca ke Tukar3e ko mAMga rahA hai.aura isake sthAna para acche se acchA dene ko kaha rahA hai ataH nizcita hai ki yaha Tukar3A kucha kImatI hogaa| anyathA aisA kaunasA mUrkha manuSya hogA jo kharAba ke sthAna para acchA degA? ratna kI parIkSA Aja to acchI vastu ke badale kharAba vastu dene vAle hI hote haiN| pUre paise lete haiM kintu nakalI mAla dete haiM isalie bhagavAna bhI inake sAtha milAvaTa kareMge hI na! anIti kA dhana ulTe mArga para hI le jAtA hai| yA to vaha vyasana kI ora le jAtA hai yA davAkhAne meN| rabArI ne usa Tukar3e ko kImatI jAnakara, dene ke lie manA kara diyaa| donoM ke bIca meM khaicAkhaicI cala rahI thI rabArI ne pUchA - bhAI! isa Tukar3e kA tuma kyA karoge? jayadeva ne uttara diyA - mere lar3ake ko khelane ke lie yaha Tukar3A caahie| rabArI ne kahA - aise to bahuta se Tukar3e par3e hue haiM, unako tU khoja le, yaha Tukar3A to maiM nahIM duuNgaa| jayadeva ne socA - mujhe yaha dene vAlA nahIM lagatA hai, ataH isako ratna kA mahattva samajhA duuN| usane kahA - bhAI! yaha kA~ca kA Tukar3A nahIM hai apitu cintAmaNi ratna hai| isake pAsa se jo bhI yAcanA kI jAtI hai, vaha mila jAtI hai| tU isakI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka rakSA krnaa| usa rabArI ko aisA lagA ki yaha AdamI bakavAsa karatA hai kyA? yaha kA~ca kA Tukar3A icchita vastu ko pradAna karatA hai, kaise mAna liyA jAe! isakI parIkSA to karU~ ki yaha detA hai yA nhiiN|

Page #69
47 guruvANI-3 anamola ratna usane tatkAla hI ratna ko Adeza diyA - are, o ratna ! mujhe bora lAkara de, isa bakare ke lie cArA lekara A aura yahA~ chAyA nahIM hai to chAyA kara, kintu yaha ratna aise hI kucha thor3e hI de detA hai| jayadeva pAsa meM khar3A thA usane kahA - are bhAI! yaha ratna aise tujhe kucha bhI dene vAlA nahIM hai| prApti ke lie tujhe tIna upavAsa karane hoMge, isakI pUjA karanI hogii| namratApUrvaka namaskAra karake hI isase mAMganA caahie| aise hI isa ratna ko Adeza nahIM diyA jAtA hai| vidhivat isa ratna kI sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI mAyA... Aja hama kyA kara rahe haiM? saMkaTa Ane para dharma karane laga jAte haiM aura saMkaTa meM se mukta hone ke liye bhagavAna se prArthanA karate haiN| sirpha usI kSaNa hama dharma karate haiM aura usI kSaNa hI usakA hama phala bhI cAhate hai| aise phala kahA~ se milegA? dharma kI to ArAdhanA, upAsanA karanI par3atI hai| hama to kahate haiM - he zaMkhezvara dAdA! jo merA yaha kArya ho jAegA to maiM Apake darzana ke liye AU~gA athavA amuka rakama Apako bheMTa : car3hAU~gA.... Adi.... kintu he mUrkha mitra! bhagavAna aise koI dhana se kharIdane kI cIja nahIM hai| sacce dila se inakI upAsanA karanI caahie| bahuta se loga aisA mAnate haiM ki mandira meM jAkara dhana kI eka gaDDI se bhaNDAra bhara deMge, to bhagavAn hamAre Upara prasanna ho jaaeNge| bhagavAna ko tumhAre dhana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhagavAna to hRdaya meM dayA, mAnavatA aura paropakAritA ho yahI apekSA rakhate haiM, kintu Aja to isa prakAra kA dharma pUrNataH lupta hotA jA rahA hai|

Page #70
mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai? Asoja vadi 10 cintAmaNiratna rUpa dharma dharma rUpI ratna ke abhilASiyoM ko mahApuruSa kaha rahe haiM ki mAnava janma kI sArthakatA ghUmane-phirane, pahanane, or3hane meM nahIM hai, kintu dharma rUpI ratna ko prApta karane meM hai| AyuSya pUrNa hone para kahA~ jAeMge ? yaha mahattvapUrNa prazna hai| gaMbhIratA se isa prazna para hameM vicAra karanA hai| padArthoM kI prApti ke lie yaha janma nahIM hai kintu paramAtmA ko prApta karane ke lie yaha janma milA hai| hama kisa prakAra ke artha ke abhilASI haiM - padArtha yA paramAtmA ke? jagat ke adhikAMza samudAya padArtha ke premI haiM / dharma ke icchuka bahuta kama vyakti haiN| mAnava ko aisA lagatA hai ki isa vaibhavamaya jIvana se hI merA kalyANa hai, isIlie vaha isake pIche par3A huA hai / lagA huA hai| buddhi evaM zakti aura Arogya yukta hone para bhI vaibhava ke pIche vaha pAgala banakara daur3a rahA hai aura isa janma ko vyartha hI nirarthaka hI kho rahA hai| jaba isakI samajha meM yaha AegA ki dharma hI zreyaskArI hai, tabhI vaha use prApta kara skegaa| mahApuruSa dharma kA mahAtmaya hameM samajhA rahe haiN| dhana se dharma kharIda sakate haiM kyA? tumhAre pAsa cAhe jitanI sattA aura cAhe jitanI samRddhi ho, kintu yadi dharma nahIM hai, to vaha saba pApa yukta Rddhi hai aura vaha pApaRddhi manuSya ko durgati meM kheMcakara le hI jAtI hai| isa durgati se chuTakArA pAne ke lie dharma hI samartha hai| yaha dharma uttama ratna hai| mAnava ko yadi ratna cAhie to vaha rUpaye-do rUpaye meM nahIM miltaa| lAkhoM rUpayoM me bhI vaha

Page #71
guruvANI-3 mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai? ____49 nahIM miltaa| canA, muramurA Adi lene ho to rUpaye-do rUpaye kAma meM A sakate haiN| hIrA-motI kharIdane ke lie to amUlya sampatti caahie| rUpaye paisoM kI sampatti se dharma hAtha meM nahIM AtA hai| rUpaye-paise to anekoM ke pAsa hote haiM, kintu dharma bhI usake adhIna hai, aisA mAnanA mUrkhatA hai| ratna ko prApta karane vAlA yuvaka dharma rUpI ratna ko kharIdane ke lie guNarUpI sampatti caahie| manuSya aisA mAnatA hai ki dhana se sabakucha kharIdA jA sakatA hai| mahotsava kiyA, mandira banavAyA, saMgha nikAlA, dhana ko pAnI kI taraha kharca karane se usake hAtha meM dharma A gayA ho, yaha mAnanA hitakAraka nahIM hai| yaha dharma to cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna hai| guNarUpI javAharAta jisake pAsa hogA vahI ise prApta kara sakatA hai| pahale rabArI ke pAsa cintAmaNi ratna thA, kintu vaha usa ratna kI kImata AMka nahIM sakatA thaa| jayadeva ne ratna kI ArAdhanA vidhi usa rabArI ko samajhAI kintu vaha ratna usake pAsa surakSita rahegA aisA pratIta nahIM huaa| kucha samaya taka jayadeva bher3a bakariyoM ke jhuMDa ke pIche-pIche claa| usane socA kI dekhU to sahI yaha rabArI usa ratna kI ArAdhanA kisa prakAra karatA hai? rabArI to ratna ko kahatA hai - are ho cintAmaNi ratna, merI eka bAta dhyAna se suna le| rAste bhara vaha bolatA rahA kintu ratna ne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| anta meM thakakara usa rabArI ne kahA - tU merI bAta nahIM sunatA hai to koI bAta nhiiN| aba merI bAta bhI dhyAna pUrvaka suna le aura mujhe tatkAla hI javAba de| rabArI ne kahA - bola eka hAtha kA mandira aura cAra hAtha kA deva, isakA uttara kyA hai? ratna kucha bolatA nhiiN| yaha to merI bAta sunatA bhI nahIM hai, huMkArA bhI nahIM bharatA hai| yaha satya hai ki usa AdamI ne mujhe Thagane ke lie yaha mArga batAyA hai| maiM to eka vakta bhI bhUkhA nahIM raha sakatA, vaha to tIna dina bhUkhA rakhakara mujhe mAranA hI cAhatA hai| khAye binA to merI

Page #72
mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA kisameM hai? 50 guruvANI - 3 gAr3I cala nahIM sktii| isa kA~ca ke patthara ko kauna pUjegA / aisA socakara usane vaha ratna bakarI ke gale meM se nikAla kara pheMka diyaa| jayadeva usake pIche dhIme-dhIme A rahA thA / usane yaha saba dekhA.... usane vaha ratna le liyA aura ghara AyA, aTThama kara usane isa ratna kI vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA kii| usa ratna kA adhiSThAyaka deva prasanna huaa| jayadeva ne manovAMchita vastu kI yAcanA kI.... bahuta dhana prApta kiyaa| logoM ko khUba dAna diyaa| anta meM pUrNata: sukhI ho gayA / mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki 84 lAkha jIvayoni rUpI bhayaMkara aTavI ko pAra karate-karate mahApuNya ke udaya se mAnava janma ko prApta kiyA hai| kintu janma-maraNa ke cakra se chuTane ke lie abhI eka vizAla aTavI ko pAra karanA zeSa hai, vaha hai- vRttiyoM kI, vikAroM kI, aura vicAroM kii| isa aTavI ko pAra karane ke lie (kisI samartha puruSa) Izvara kA sAtha cAhiye hI / 84 lAkha yoni ke saMskAroM ko jalAne ke lie tapa rUpI agni hI kAma AtI hai| tapa yAni abhyantara tapa / hA~, abhyantara tapa ko dRr3ha karane ke lie bAhya tapa sahAre kA kAma karatA hai| nirmala hone ke lie cetanA ke bhItara bhare huye vaibhava - vilAsa ke padArthoM ko dUra kara vahA~ navapada kI sthApanA karo /

Page #73
madhyasthatA Asoja vadi 11 - zAstrakAra mahArAja cintAmaNiratna kA dRSTAnta dete hue kahate haiMcintAmaNi ratna hamAre pAsa kaba taka raha sakatA hai aura kaba hamArI icchAoM kI pUrti kara sakatA hai? jo sadguNa rUpI vaibhava ho to yaha ratna sthAI raha sakatA hai| nahIM to pahale rabArI kI taraha mAMgane para bhI kucha nahIM milatA hai aura vaha use pheMka detA hai| Aja hamArI sthiti isI prakAra kI hai| dharma kI ArAdhanA kie binA hI pratidina bhIkha mAMgane vAle bhikhArI ke samAna hama dharma ke pAsa se bArambAra yAcanA kiyA karate haiM .... kintu icchita vastu nahIM milane para hama apanI buddhi ke anusAra tarAju para dharma kI tulanA karate hai aura kahate haiM ki kalayuga AyA hai.... dharma karate haiM, phira bhI kucha phala nahIM milatA / dharma meM bhI kisI prakAra kA satva / zakti nahIM rahI hai| hama jarA gaharAI meM utarakara soceM aura Aja ke dharmI kahalAne vAloM ke ghara meM jhAMkakara dekheM, to ghara meM eka mAtra adharma hI dekhane ko milatA hai| mAnoM samasta adharmI loga hI ikaTThe hue hoM.... ghara meM mAtApitA kA tiraskAra karate haiM, vyasana meM AkaNTha DUbe hue hote haiN| kisI ' kI bhI mAnyatA / niyama kA pAlana nahIM karate haiN| aise parivAroM meM dharma kaise Tika sakatA hai / cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna puNyazAlI ko hI dharma rUpI ratna kI prApti hotI hai| dharma ratna ko prApta karane ke lie pahale yogyatA prApta karanI hotI hai| dharma ko pAne ke lie zrAvaka ke 21 guNa pUjya zAntisUrijI mahArAja dharmaratna prakaraNa meM batA rahe haiM / hama 10 guNoM kA vivecana pUrva meM kara cuke haiN| aba dharma ko prApta karane yogya zrAvaka kA 11 vA~ guNa madhyasthatA hai, usakA vivecana kara rahe haiN|

Page #74
52 madhyasthatA guruvANI-3 yaha guNa atyadhika mahatva kA hai| manuSya kI chApa aisI par3anI cAhie ki virodhI bhI kaha uThe ki ye jo kaheMge vaha hameM maMjUra hai| manuSya aisA hI taTastha honA caahie| bahuta se loga isa guNa ke abhAva meM sacce tatva ko prApta nahIM kara sake haiN| maiMne grahaNa kiyA vahI saccA hai| aise vyakti ko sau bAra bhI samajhAeM to vaha taTastha na hone ke kAraNa apanI 'bAta kA Agraha nahIM chor3atA.... Aja samAja ke aneka kAryoM meM taTasthatA ke abhAva meM darAreM par3a jAtI hai| madhyastha bhAva se vicAra kareM to bahuta se kleza zAnta ho jAte haiM.... madhyasthatA ke abhAva meM, kula paramparA se calA AtA huA asatya dharma samajhate hue bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA.... usako sanmArga dikhAe to bhI vaha svayaM ke dharma kA pUMchar3A chor3atA nahIM hai| bhISmapitAmaha pANDava-kauravoM ke yuddha ke samaya bhISmapitAmaha kauravoM ke pakSa meM the| yuddha ke samaya yudhiSThira bhIma ko kahate haiM - he bhIma! tuma jAo, pratipakSiyoM ke agra morce para rahe hue bhISmapitAmaha kA AzIrvAda lekara aao| bhIma kahatA hai - bhAI! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? viruddha pakSa meM rahe hue vyakti ke pAsa se AzIrvAda lene ke lie jaauuN| kyA vaha mujhe jItane kA AzIrvAda de deMge? yudhiSThira kahate haiM - tuma jAo ! mai tumheM kahatA hUM na! madhyastha bhAvadhArI hI aisA kaha sakatA hai| bar3e bhAI kI mAnyatA thii| ataH dalIloM ke cakkara meM na par3akara bhIma sIdhe hI zatru kI chAvanI meM gye| dAdA ke pairoM meM par3e aura kahA - dAdA! AzIrvAda diijie| bhISmapitAmaha kahate haiM - bhIma! "arthasya puruSo dAsaH nArtho dAsastu kasyacit" - arthAt puruSa dhana kA dAsa hai, kintu dhana kisI kA dAsa nahIM banatA hai| hama Aja duryodhana ke dAsa bana gaye haiN| hamAre udara meM usakA namaka hai, isalie usake pakSa meM khar3e rahane ke sivAya koI mArga nahIM hai, kintu "yato dharmastato jyH|" arthAt jahA~ dharma hai, vahIM jaya hai|

Page #75
guruvANI-3 madhyasthatA tumhArI jaya ho, nyAya tumhAre pakSa meM hai| jIvana meM aisA hI madhyastha bhAva honA caahie| kisI kA bhI pakSapAta nahIM karanA caahie| bar3A mullA kA tAbIja koI bhI dharma jaba utpanna hotA hai, taba dezakAla ko lekara niyamoM kI racanA bhI hotI hai| kAla badalane para una niyamoM meM bhI parivartana karanA caahie| satya samajha meM Ane para manuSya ko Agraha chor3a denA caahie| bar3A mullA nAma ke eka dharma guru the| muslima loga unake pAsa jAte the| bhaktagaNa unako sAkSAt bhagavAna mAnate the| ye mullAjI logoM ko tAbIja banAkara dete the, usake badale meM paise lete the....andha zraddhAlu bhakta mullA se yaha tAbIja milane para svarga mila gayA ho, aisA mAnate the| tAbIja meM mullAjI likhakara dete the - he allA ! isa amuka bhAI ko Apa acche se acchA baMgalA deM, eka acchI phieTa kAra deN| isakI icchAnusAra ise anya sabhI suvidhAeM bhI pradAna kareM aadi| tAbIja mila gayA arthAt svarga mila gayA.... aise loga satya dharma ko kaise prApta kara sakate haiN| hiMsA ko hI dharma mAnane vAloM kA eka varga hai / unako hama hara dRSTi se samajhAeM, to bhI ve hiMsA ko hI dharma svarUpa mAnate haiM kyoMki taTasthatA ke abhAva meM hiMsA ko bhI chor3a nahIM sakate.... taTastha manuSya dharma ko prApta kara kahA~ taka unnati karatA hai, usa para eka brAhmaNa kA dRSTAnta AtA hai| madhyastha guNa - somavasu brAhmaNa kI kathA kauzAmbhI nagara meM somavasu nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha atyanta hI dIna-hIna garIba thaa| kisI bhI kArya meM usako saphalatA prApta nahIM hotI thii| vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA dhaMdhA karatA thA to vaha ulTA hI par3atA thaa| isa kAraNa se vaha atyanta udvigna ho gyaa| saMsAra meM karma kI prabalatA itanI adhika hai ki manuSya jaisA karatA hai, vaisA hI phala prApta karatA hai| puNya hotA hai to binA mehanata hI akhUTa sampatti prApta kara letA

Page #76
madhyasthatA guruvANI-3 54 hai aura puNya ke abhAva meM lAkha prayatna karane para bhI hAtha meM kaur3I bhI nahIM AtI hai / mahApuruSa kahateM haiM ki puNya kA saMcaya karo / puNya ke abhAva meM yadi sampatti mila bhI jAegI to vaha sampatti sukha aura zAMti dene vAlI nahIM hogI / svarNa koI khAyA nahIM jaataa| khAne ke lie to anAja hI caahie| dhana ke kAraNa anekoM kA khUna hotA hai| sagA putra bhI apanI mAtA ko mAra detA hai| aisI to aneka ghaTanAeM patra-patrikAoM meM chapatI hai aura par3hane meM AtI hai / isIlie mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki puNya saMcaya kro| 'puNya pUrA jaba hoyagA, udaya hoyagA pApa, dAjhe vanakI lAkar3I, pragaTe Apo Apa / " dharma kahA~ se prApta kiyA jAe jaba puNya kSaya hotA hai, taba cAroM ora se upAdhiyoM ke dAvAnala sulagate rahate haiM, jIvita manuSya bhI usameM samApta ho jAtA hai / karor3oM rUpaye ho to koI bhogane vAlA nahIM hotaa| vaha sampatti hI usake lie bojha bana jAtI hai| Aja ke manuSya " dharmasya phalamicchanti dharmaM necchanti mAnavAH" arthAt dharma phala kI icchA karatA hai, kintu dharma kI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai / vaha brAhmaNa hatAza ho gayA thA ki use kahIM bhI saphalatA nahIM milI / usakA mana dharma kI ora jhukAva letA hai / dharma zAstra ke jAnakAroM ke pAsa vaha pahu~catA hai / vyAkhyAtA koI kathA sunA raheM haiM, taba taka vaha vahA~ baiThA rahatA hai| jIvana meM dharma ho to hAthI, ghor3A, sainika, sampatti Adi prApta hote haiN| acche svajana, acche mitra bhI dharma se hI prApta hote haiN| manuSya dharma karatA hai, to jagat meM sArabhUta vastueM bhI usako milatI hai| aisA usa brAhmaNa ne vyAkhyAna meM sunA / kathA pUrNa hone para kathAkAra se pUchA - he svAmin! dharma se sabakucha prApta hotA hai yaha bAta

Page #77
guruvANI-3 madhyasthatA satya hai, kintu vaha dharma kahA~ se prApta kareM? kathAkAra ne kahA - mIThA khAnA, sukha pUrvaka so jAnA aura logoM meM priya honA, ina tIna bAtoM kA rahasya jisake pAsa se jAnane ko prApta ho vahI tujhe saccA dharma smjhaaegaa| isa vAkyoM kA rahasya prApta karane ke lie vaha brAhmaNa gA~va-gA~va ghUma rahA hai| Age kyA hogA yaha avasara para dekheNge| ___guNAnurAgI yAni dUsaroM ke guNoM kA anuraagii| doSoM meM bhI guNoM ko dekhane vaalaa| yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba vaha svayaM kA antarnirIkSaNa karatA ho aura vaha bhI sUkSma dRSTi se| lekina jo sirpha dUsaroM kA hI nirIkSaNa karatA ho aura "maiM hI sarvaguNa sampanna hU~" aisI bhrAMti vAlA manuSya sukhI/saMtoSI ho hI nahIM sktaa| guNAnurAgI yAni sukhI manuSya / guNAnurAgI kA prathama caraNa-sAmane vAle vyakti ke guNoM ko dekhanA aura doSoM kI upekSA krnaa| dUsarA caraNaguNoM kI stavanA karanA pazcAt svayaM ke jIvana meM una guNoM ko utArane kI pravRtti krnaa| sAtha hI svayaM meM jo kucha bhI guNa hai unheM malina na hone deM, unakA vistAra kreN| tIsarA caraNa- yadi koI dUsarA vyakti hamAre doSoM ko batalAe to hameM AnaMdapUrvaka use svIkAra karanA caahiye|

Page #78
madhyasthatA Asoja vadi 13 sukha kA AbhAsa zAstrakAra mahArAja saMsAra ke sukhoM ko mRga jala ke samAna samajhA rahe haiN| manuSya mRga jala ko pIne ke lie idhara se udhara daur3a rahA hai| sukha kI kalpanA kevala hamArI bhrAnti hai aura isI bhrama meM sArA jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, isakI hameM khabara bhI nahIM pdd'tii| isa bhrAnti ko dUra karane ke lie dharma hI sakSama hai| para isa dharma ke yogya banane ke lie guNoM kI apekSA hai| dharma kI zodha meM nikalA huA brAhmaNa dharmayogya bananA ho to jIvana meM madhyastha bhAva atyAvazyaka hai| taTastha bhAva ho, tabhI anya tulanA kara sakate haiM aura satya ko prApta kara sakate haiM.... isa para brAhmaNa kA dRSTAnta cala rahA hai| garIba brAhmaNa tIna vAkyoM ke artha kI khoja meM nikalatA hai| eka bAbAjI ke maTha meM pahu~catA hai| bAbAjI ko pUchatA hai - mIThA khAnA, sukha se so jAnA aura logoM meM priya honA ina tIna vAkyoM kA artha kyA hai? bAbAjI kahate haiM ki mere gurujI ne nimna tIna padoM ko batalAyA hai, kintu usakA rahasya batalAne ke pahale hI gurumahArAja svarga sidhAra gaye isIlie hama to ina tIna vAkyoM kA artha isa prakAra karate haiM - mIThA khAnA arthAt gA~va meM se acchI se acchI cIjeM lAte haiM, gariSTha padArtha khAte haiM, to nidrA bhI mIThI AtI hai aura zAnti se rahate haiN| kisI prakAra ke jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3ate haiM / yantramantra aura jhAr3A-jhapATA kara logoM ke duHkhoM ko kucha kama karate haiM, isa prakAra logoM ke priya bana jAte haiN| ina tIna vAkyoM kA sIdhA sA artha yahI hai| brAhmaNa vicAra karatA hai ki yaha artha samucita pratIta nahIM hotA / khAnA aura sonA, kyA isI ke lie yaha janma hai ! prathama vAkya kA yaha rahasya saccA nahIM hai| vikRti se bharapUra bhojana citta ko vikArI banAtA hai|

Page #79
madhyasthatA 57 guruvANI-3 zAstrakAra kahate haiM-vigaI vigaI balA neI, arthAt vikRti kAraka padArtha vikRti lAte haiM aura ve manuSya ko balAtkArapUrvaka kheMcakara durgati meM le jAte haiN| saMta kA jIvana to sAmAnya bhojana vAlA honA caahie| bAbAjI kahate haiM - amuka sthAna para mere guru bhAI rahate haiM tuma unase jAkara mila aao| satya kI zodha karane vAlA brAhmaNa brAhmaNa satya kI khoja karatA huA Age jAtA hai| brAhmaNa unake gurubhAI ke pAsa pahu~catA hai| ve AMgana meM Ae hue atithi kA sammAna karate haiM aura donoM ArAmapUrvaka baiThate haiN| vaha brAhmaNa kahatA hai- tumhAre guru ne tumheM tIna vAkya, mantra rUpa meM die haiM, unakA vAstavika rahasya kyA hai? athavA Apa ina vAkyoM kA kyA artha karate haiM? bAbAjI bole - gurujI ne mujhe pahalA mantra diyA thA - mIThA khAnA, isakA artha maiMne apanI buddhi ke anusAra isa prakAra kiyA hai - teja bhUkha lagI ho tabhI bhojana karane para vaha rukhI-sUkhI roTI bhI miThAI kI apekSA adhika mIThI lagatI hai, ataH maiM ekAntara upavAsa karatA hU~ aura upavAsa ke dUsare dina eka hI samaya bhojana karatA hU~ usase mujhe kar3akar3AtI huI teja bhUkha lagatI hai| logoM meM priya honA - arthAt mujhe jo bhojana milatA hai vaha maiM grahaNa kara letA hU~, isa kAraNa maiM janapriya bhI bana gayA huuN| janatA ke sAtha maiM kisI prakAra kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, isI kAraNa logoM para maiM bhArabhUta nahIM huuN| logoM ke pAsa bArambAra mAMgate rahe tabhI to logoM kI aprIti hogI na! mujhe to eka samaya meM jo milatA hai, vaha letA hU~ aura sArA dina svAdhyAya meM hI bitAtA huuN| svAdhyAya ke kAraNa merA dimAga bhI thaka jAtA hai, isIlie rAta ko sone ke sAtha hI mujhe nIMda A jAtI hai| anTa-zanTa yA adhika khAne se hI zarIra bigar3atA hai| khurAka ke anusAra khAne para vaha zarIra ko puSTa banAtI hai aura nahIM khAne para nirogI banAtI hai| Aja adhika loga bImAra kisalie haiM? Aja khAne kA samaya nizcita nahIM hai aura kitanI bAra khAnA yaha bhI niyamita nahIM hai| dina meM khAnA bhI cAra yA cha: bAra khAte haiN| brAhmaNa ne vicAra kiyA - vAha ! bAbAjI ne vAkya mantra kA artha bahuta sundara kiyA

Page #80
madhyasthatA guruvANI-3 hai to bhI kahIM gaharAI se isakA artha mila jAe to mujhe jAnanA caahie| isIlie aura kisI ke pAsa jAkara isakI khoja karanI caahie| guru kI khoja meM ghUmatA huA brAhmaNa ghUmate hue vaha pATalIputra nagara phuNcaa| vahA~ khoja karate hue use jJAta huA ki yahA~ trilocana nAma ke vidvAn dharmaguru haiM / vaha unake pAsa phuNcaa| use vahA~ kA vivekapUrNa vAtAvaraNa dekhakara bahuta prasannatA huii| paNDitajI se milA aura pUchA - paNDitajI ! mujhe apane jIvana ko pavitra banAnA hai, vratoM ko svIkAra karanA hai| kRpA kara Apa mujhe aise guru batalAe~ jisase kI merA janma saphala ho jaae| paNDitajI ne bhI vahI kahA- ina tIna padoM ko jisane jIvana vyavahAra meM aMgIkAra kiyA ho unhIM ke pAsa tumheM jAnA caahie| sAtha hI paNDitajI ne guru ko batAte hue kahA ki ye sAdhu-saMta mIThA khAne vAle yAni jo milA bhale rUkhA-sukhA use saharSa svIkAra kara mIThAsa se khAne vAle hote haiM, isIlie inheM miSThAnna bhojI kahate haiM aura bhikSA vRtti para hI jIvita rahate haiN| tuma unake pAsa jAo to vaha tumheM dharmalAbha kahakara AzIrvAda dete haiN| tuma unheM annadAna, vastradAna Adi do, taba bhI tumheM dharmalAbha AzISa dete haiM aura kucha bhI pradAna nahIM karo taba bhI dharmalAbha kA AzIrvAda dete haiN| ye sAdhugaNa nirdoSa jIvana jIte haiN| ye miSThAnna khAte haiM aura satat svAdhyAya, dhyAna kI ArAdhanA meM lIna rahate haiN| kisI ko bhI apriya vacana nahIM kahate haiM, aura nA hI duSita vicAra rakhate haiN| isI prakAra niSpApa, niSparigrahI, nizcinta, niHspRhI, nirdambha, nirupAdhika, nirmala, nirupadravI aura nirogI - nau 'na' kAra se yukta jIvana jIne vAle hote haiM / zarIra rUpI sAdhana se ArAdhanA- sAdhanA meM vikSepa nA par3e isalie svastha rahane pUrti sukhapUrva alpanidrA lete haiN| aise vyavasthita aura sundara jIvana jIne vAle hone se ve lokapriya bhI hote haiN| aise sAdhu puruSa ko tuma guru rUpa meM svIkAra krnaa| vaha brAhmaNa vahA~ se utthaa| kisI upAzraya meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ sAdhu kI dinacaryA dekhakara vaha cakita ho gyaa| apramatta, tyAgI,

Page #81
madhyasthatA 59 guruvANI-3 tapasvI aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa cAhane vAle sAdhu ke pAsa vaha rAta ko rhaa| rAtri meM sAdhu mahArAja svAdhyAya karate haiN| unakI vANI ko sunane ke lie koI samyag dRSTi deva vahA~ Ate haiN| svAdhyAya pUrNa hone para deva AjJA mAMgate haiN| AjJA mAMgate samaya deva kahate haiM - he mahApuruSa! Apa kucha mAMgie, merI abhilASA hai ki Apako kucha duuN| mahApuruSa to niHspRhI hote haiM ataH ve kahate haiM, mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| basa tumhArA kalyANa ho yahI mujhe caahie| yaha dekhakara brAhmaNa prasanna hotA hai| jahA~ devatA bhI dene ke lie taiyAra haiM, kintu ye muni kaise niHspRhI hai! unake tapasteja se prabhAvita hokara vaha brAhmaNa svayaM ke Atma kalyANa ke lie dIkSA letA hai aura sadgati ko prApta karatA hai| kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki brAhmaNa madhyasthatA ke guNa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA thA, isIlie satya tattva ko pakar3ane ke lie vaha itanA ghUmAphirA, anyathA pahale bAbAjI ke anusAra 'laDDU-miSThAnna khAnA, nizcinta hokara sonA aura tantra-mantra ke dvArA logoM ko khuza rakhanA' isI meM phaMsa jAtA to satya dharma ko prApta nahIM kara paataa| kisI ne kahA hai - azikSita kI apekSA zikSita logoM ne isa deza ko adhika nukasAna pahu~cAyA hai| jJAna ke sAtha madhyasthatA ho to Aja kA yuga svarNayuga bana jaae| isa guNa ke abhAva meM hI yaha deza durguNoM ke zikhara para pahu~cA huA hai| azAnti pradhAna bana gayA hai| Aja ke ina netAoM meM yadi taTasthatA bhAva A jAe to deza kA kalyANa ho jAe....! re mAnava....! bacapana meM tU viSTA meM ramana karane vAlA sUara huA.... taruNAvasthA meM tU kAmavAsanA kA gadhA huA.... vRddhAvasthA meM asamartha baila jaisA huA.... manuSya kaba banegA?

Page #82
guNAnurAgI Asoja vadi 14 cAra durlabha vastueM parama kRpAlu paramAtmA ne hameM saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhAne ke lie aura saMsAra jAla se mukta hone ke lie dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batAyA hai| yaha jIvAtmA 84 lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM bhaTaka rahI hai| jahA~ nirantara bhramaNa/bhaTakate rahate ho, usI kA nAma saMsAra hai| eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM isa jIvAtmA ne anaMta bAra bhramaNa kiyaa| ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ghUma AyA hai| kIr3A, makor3A, makkhI, macchara, DAMsa Adi samasta yoniyoM meM asaMkhya bAra ghUma AyA hai| aise sUkSma jantuoM meM se mAnava janma milanA kitanA durlabha hai| macchara hone para jaharI davA kA chir3akAva kara, mAkar3a hone para garma pAnI DAlakara hamako mAra diyA hogaa| pratyeka janma meM kaThora vedanAoM ko bhoga-bhoga kara karmoM kA kSaya karake hamane isa mAnava janma ko prApta kiyA hai| isase bhI mahatvapUrNa hai ki hameM Arya deza milaa| amerikA Adi dezoM meM janma na milakara isa dhArmika deza meM hameM janma milA / jahA~ kadama-kadama para mAtAjI kA mandira, mahAdeva kA mandira, jaina derAsara aura kahIM sthAnaka Adi kaI dhArmika sthAna dekhane ko milate haiM aura gA~va-gA~va naMge paira calakara dharma kA sandeza sunAne vAle santoM ke darzana hote haiN| Arya deza milane para bhI kasAI Adi nIca kuloM meM hamArA janma na hokara, jaina kula meM arthAt uttama kula meM hamane janma liyaa| isase bhI adhika hameM sadguru kA sahayoga milA, dharma sunane ko milaa| dharma zravaNa karane para bhI aneka logoM ke jIvana meM usake prati rUci nahIM hotii| kadAcit yadi usa dharma ke prati rUci bhI ho jAe, to kitane hI vyakti to use aMgIkAra bhI nahIM karate.... AcaraNa meM nahIM laate| aisI durlabha cIjeM hamako sahaja bhAva se prApta huI hai, to hameM aba dharma kI sAdhanA kara lenI caahie|

Page #83
guruvANI - 3 guNAnurAgI 61 dharma ko prApta karane ke lie yogya bananA par3atA hai| yogya pAtra ke pAsa meM rahI huI sampatti bhI sthira banatI hai| kisI divAliyA ke hAtha meM athavA ur3AU ke hAtha meM sampatti Tika nahIM sakatI usI prakAra dharma bhI yogya vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM hI phaladAyaka hotA hai| zAstrakAra mahArAja hamako dharma yogya banane ke liye kaisA guNI honA cAhie yaha samajhA rahe haiN| dharma ke yogya manuSya kA bArahavA~ guNa - guNAnurAgitA hotI hai / bArahavA~ guNa - guNAnurAgI guNAnurAgI arthAt dUsaroM ke acche-acche guNoM ko grahaNa karanA..... guNa ke anurAgI bananA / manuSya ko jaba yaha vicAra AtA hai ki mere meM rahe hue avaguNoM ko dUra kara sadguNoM kA AvirbhAva karanA hai, to vaha avazya hI kara sakatA hai, kintu yaha vicAra AtA hI nahIM hai| yaha vicAra kaba banatA hai? jaba vaha svayaM kA antarnirIkSaNa karatA hai, tabhI sambhava hotA hai / hama dUsare kA nirIkSaNa sUkSma prakAra se karate haiN| jabaki svayaM. kA antarnirIkSaNa kabhI nahIM krte| maiM svayaM sarvaguNa sampanna hU~ aisA hI vaha mAnatA hai aura dUsare meM doSa hI doSa bhare hue hai / santa kabIra kahate haiM ki maiM svayaM jaba apanA nirIkSaNa karatA hU~, to mujhe aisA lagatA hai. aho! maiM kevala doSoM se paripUrNa hU~ / santa jaise santa bhI jaba svayaM ko doSapUrNa mAnate hoM to apanI aukAta hI kyA hai ! - guNAnurAga kA prathama caraNa jIvana meM guNoM ko Ate hue samaya laga sakatA hai, kintu guNAnurAgI to bana sakate hai na! guNAnurAgI banane ke lie guNavAnoM kI ora bahumAna honA caahie| unake guNoM kI prazaMsA kareM, dUsaroM ke sAmane unake guNoM kA varNana kreN| guNAnurAga se sAmane vAle vyakti ke hRdaya ke sAtha kA antara miTa jAtA hai| usake hRdaya taka praveza kara sakate haiM .... jaba guNa aura dveSa ke bIca kA antara bar3hatA jAtA hai, taba vaha ekarUpatA nahIM A pAtI /

Page #84
guNAnurAgI guruvANI-3 sAmane vAle vyakti ke hRdaya meM sthAna banAne ke lie guNoM ke prati rAga yaha pahalA dvAra hai| sahajatA se sacce manuSya kA dila jItA jA sakatA hai| vizva meM donoM prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM - guNI aura nirguNI / guNI kI prazaMsA karanI cAhie aura nirguNI kI upekSA karanI caahie| nirguNI para dveSa karane se hameM kyA milane vAlA hai? isalie upekSA karanI caahie| isake atirikta koI mArga nahIM hai| gujarAtI meM kahAvata hai - 'gA~va hogA to vahA~ kacarA bhI hogA hI?' sAmane vAle vyakti meM guNa aura doSa donoM hI vidyamAna rahate haiM, kintu hameM to unake guNoM ko hI dekhanA cAhie aura doSoM kI upekSA karanI caahie| yaha guNAnurAgI kA prathama caraNa hai| guNAnurAga kA dUsarA caraNa dUsarA caraNa hai, guNoM kI stavanA karane ke pazcAt svayaM ke jIvana meM una guNoM ko utArane kI pravRtti kreN| kevala dUsaroM kA guNa gAne se kucha nahIM milatA hai| jo svayaM meM guNa haiM, to unako malina na hone deM, unakA vistAra kreN| hamane acche vastra pahane ho to usakA kisa prakAra se dhyAna rakhate haiN| usa para eka bhI dAga nahIM lagane dete haiN| usI prakAra svayaM meM rahe hue guNoM ko kisI bhI prakAra se malina na hone deN| cAhe dAna, dayA, paropakAra athavA kisI bhI prakAra kA guNa ho to use khilane kA avasara deN| dAna dene vAle/lene vAlA cAhe luccA-laphaMgA, kamInA-kapaTI ho to bhI denA banda nahIM karate hai na! jo guNAnurAgI hogA vaha sabakA priya hogaa| usako dekhate hI sabakA hRdaya Anandita hogaa| usakA nAma lete hI saba harSita hoNge| isase adhika kamAI kyA cAhie? guNoM ke dveSI AdamI kA nAma lete haiM, to dUsare loga bhI kaheMge ki rahane do, isa AdamI kA nAma mata lo| anyathA hamArA dina bhI bigar3a jaaegaa| guNAnurAga se pApa dhula jAte haiM aura guNAnurAgI nahIM ho to puNya dhula jAte haiM / hRdaya meM guNa grahaNa kI tIvra abhilASA hogI to guNa AeMge hI aura doSoM ko grahaNa karane kI prabala icchA hogI to ve hI doSa tumhAre meM sthAna banA leNge| pUjya padmavijayajI mahArAja RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke stavana meM kahate haiM - 'jina

Page #85
guNAnurAgI 63 guruvANI - 3 uttama guNa gAvatAM, guNa Ave nija aGga' arthAt paramAtmA ke uttama guNoM kA gAna karane se ve guNa hamAre meM bhI Ate hai / jisakA uttama guNoM para anurAga hogA, vaha tIrthaMkara padavI bhI prApta karatA haiM / usakA saubhAgya nAmakarma adhika jvalaMta banatA hai| isI kAraNa logoM meM usakA vacana mAnya hotA hai / guru dattAtreya | guru dattAtreya ke 24 guru the| kisI ke bhI pAsa se unako kucha bhI sIkhane ko milatA thA, usako ve svayaM ke guru banA lete the / cAhe kuttA ho yA bandara / guNAnurAgI manuSya sarvadA guNoM kI hI khoja karatA rahatA hai| doSoM se bhare hue vyakti meM bhI use kevala guNa hI najara Ate haiN| guNoM para anurAga se usakA aisA puNya bandha jAtA hai ki vizva ke bar3e-bar3e vyakti aura ucca vastueM usakI tarapha AkarSita hokara svata: hI calI AtI hai| dAna, zIla aura tapa ke AcaraNa meM kisI na kisI prakAra kA bhoga denA hI par3atA hai| jabaki guNa kA anurAgI banane meM kisI prakAra kA bhoga / tyAga nahIM karanA par3atA hai / sabase adhika catura - sokreTisa grIsa deza meM eka devI amuka dina pragaTa hotI thI / kisI ojhA ke dila meM praveza karake vaha sabako satya uttara pradAna karatI thI / sabako kutUhala hotA ki hamAre deza meM sabase samajhadAra manuSya kauna hai ? devI ko pUchA - devI ne uttara diyA- sokreTisa hai / sokreTisa dekhane meM bar3A kurUpa thaa| kisI vyakti ne sokreTisa se kahA- devI ne tumako sabase adhika samajhadAra kahA hai / sokreTisa ne uttara diyA- tumane barAbara nahIM sunA hogA.... kyoMki maiM to kucha jAnatA hI nahIM, ataH devI se dobArA puucho| devI se phira pUchA gyaa| devI ne kahA- jo koI aisA kahatA ho ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA, vaha saba kucha jAnatA hai / saba kucha jAnane ke lie jAoge to vahIM phaMsa jAoge / sadguNadhAraka vyakti ko svayaM kI prasiddhi ke lie parizrama nahIM karanA par3atA / sadguNa hI usakI kIrti ko phailA

Page #86
64 guNAnurAgI guruvANI - 3 dete haiM / sUrya kA udaya hotA hai to kisI ko yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI ki sUrya deva padhAre haiN| sUrya kA prakAza hI usake Agamana kI sUcanA de detA hai| dhUpa kI pUjA kisalie? isa loka meM sukhI hone ke lie, samAdhi maraNa ke lie aura sadgati ke lie guNoM kA anurAga honA atyAvazyaka hai / hama mandira meM dhUpa kI pUjA karate samaya bolate haiM - 'ame dhUpanI pUjA karie re, ho mana mAnyA mohanajI, "durgaMdha anAdinI harIye re ho mana mAnyA mohanajI / ' yaha dhUpa pUjA hamAre mana meM phailI huI anAdikAlIna durgaMdha jaise asUyA, IrSyA, dambha Adi ko dUra karane ke lie hai, na ki sugandhita agarabattI dvArA dhUpa pUjA se mandira kI durgandha dUra karane kI hai| paropakArI svAmI rAmatIrtha svAmI rAmatIrtha bahuta hI paropakArI mAnava the / yaha usa jamAne kI bAta hai jaba manuSya eka rUpaye meM apanA gujArA karatA thaa| eka mahIne kA vetana tIsa rUpaye honA to bahuta adhika thA / svAmI rAmatIrtha ko eka hajAra rUpayA vetana milatA thA / usa samaya ke eka hajAra Aja to tInacAra lAkha rUpaye ke barAbara hote haiM / svAmI svayaM bar3e udAra dila ke the| itane adhika rUpaye Ate to ve sabase pahale usameM se ghara kharca ke lie kaTautI karake zeSa rakama dIna - anAthoM para kharca kara DAlate the / bhogavilAsa ke pIche eka pAI bhI kharca nahIM karate the| Aja dekhate haiM ki pratidina lAkhoM rUpaye bhoga-vilAsa meM naSTa kara DAlate haiM / Aja paisA bar3ha gayA kintu usa paise kI kImata ghaTa gaI hai| Aja kA manuSya paise ke sAtha pAnI kI taraha vyavahAra karatA hai / lakSmI ke tIna rUpa zAstrakAra kahate haiM - lakSmI ke tIna rUpa haiN| mAtA ke samAna, strI ke samAna aura dAsI ke samAna / mAtA ke samAna jaba lakSmI ghara meM AtI hai,

Page #87
guruvANI-3 guNAnurAgI to jisa prakAra mAtA kI pUjA kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra dhana kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| usa dhana kA vaha rakSaNa hI karatA hai, usako upayoga meM nahIM letA hai| dUsarI lakSmI strI jaisI hotI hai, vaha lakSmI jaba ghara meM AtI hai, taba jisa prakAra svayaM ke bhoga ke lie strI hotI hai, vaha dUsaroM ko bhoga ke lie nahIM dI jaatii| usI prakAra isa strI rUpI lakSmI kA upabhoga svayaM ke lie hI karatA hai, usameM se dUsare ko eka pAI bhI nahIM detA hai| tIsarI lakSmI kA svarUpa dAsI jaisA hotA hai| jisa prakAra rAjA aura seThoM ke yahA~ ghara meM dAsI hotI hai, to use rakhanA ho to rakhate haiM aura nahIM to dUsaroM ko de bhI dete haiM! isI prakAra dAsI rUpI lakSmI ghara meM AtI hai, to svayaM usakA upabhoga karatA hai aura dUsare ko denA ho to de bhI detA hai| svayaM kI patnI ko nahIM diyA jAtA aura dAsI ko diyA jAtA hai| yaha tIsare prakAra kI lakSmI hI yogya hai| "lakSmI kA bhoga nahIM, tyAga karo, upabhoga nahIM kintu upayoga karo" svAmI rAmatIrtha kI patnI ko khabara lagI ki svAmI vetana kA adhikAMza bhAga dUsaroM ko de dete haiM isIlie usane svAmI jI se prArthanA kI ki itanA kamAte haiM, to mujhe kyoM nahIM dete| mere ina kapar3oM ko dekhakara loga merI nindA karate haiN| ataH vetana kA hissA mujhe deM to maiM acche vastraAbhUSaNa kharIda lAUM aura unako pahanakara acche ghara kI khlaauuN| svAmIjI ne uttara diyA -- duniyA meM prazaMsA pAne ke lie athavA unakI dRSTi ko AkarSita karane ke lie hamane janma nahIM liyA hai, kintu acche kAma karake bhagavAna kI dRSTi meM hama acche dikhAI deM tabhI hamAre isa janma kA mahattva hai| tuma bhaviSya meM bhUlakara bhI isa prakAra kI bAta mata krnaa| sammAna guNoM kA hotA hai, vyakti athavA kapar3oM kA nhiiN| guNoM ko prakaTAne ke lie aneka cAbiyA~ haiM, una cAbiyoM kA vizleSaNa Age kreNge| saMsAriyoM kA jIvana jIvoM kI yAtanA para hai jabaki saMyamiyoM kA jIvana jIvoM kI yatanA para hai|

Page #88
guNAnurAga Asoja vadi amAvasa sukha kI cAbI dharmarUpI ratna ko prApta karane ke lie kaise guNa hone cAhie isa bAta ko zAstrakAra hameM samajhA rahe haiN| darpaNa meM jaisA pratibimba par3atA hai vaisA hI guNAnurAgI ke jIvana meM sadguNoM kA pratibimba par3atA hai| bhagavAna bhI vaise hI manuSyoM ke prati prasanna rahate haiM / jisa prakAra bAlaka ko khAtApItA dekhakara aura Ananda kallola karatA huA dekhakara mAtA-pitA ko jaisI prasannatA hotI hai, usI prakAra pratyeka jIva ko prema se, ahobhAva se aura sneha se dekhane vAlA hI, dharma kI acchI taraha se ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| jagat meM choTe se choTA bananA jitanA sahaja hai utanA hI mahAn meM mahAn bananA bhI sahaja aura sarala hai| It is as easy to be great as to be small. cAbI apane hI hAtha meM hai kintu use lagAne kI prakriyA kA jJAna honA caahie| guNAnurAga vaha cumbakIya cAbI hai, jisase guNoM kA khajAnA khulatA hai| guNAnurAgI - abrAhama liMkana amerikA ke presiDenTa abrAhama liMkana kI bAta hai| jaba ve bAlaka the, taba atyanta garIba the| abhyAsa karane ke lie unake pAsa meM pATI aura kalama bhI nahIM thii| kitAboM ke lie paise bhI nahIM the| gaNita jJAna ke lie lohe kI paTTI para dhUla DAlakara usameM aMgulI se aMka likhakara ginatI karate the| aisI dayanIya sthiti meM bhI unhoMne zikSA prApta kI aura svayaM kI dakSatA se Age bddh'e| cunAva kA samaya AyA, ve svayaM cunAva meM khar3e hue, mana meM zubha vicAra haiM, deza kA bhalA karane kI bhAvanA hai| vicAra hI manuSya ko U~cA banAte haiN| aneka manuSyoM kI madada se ve

Page #89
guruvANI-3 guNAnurAga cuna lie ge| amerikA ke presiDenTa bane / sattAsIna hone para, unhoMne apane virodhI pakSa meM se nAmAMkita vyaktiyoM ko cuna-cunakara mahatvapUrNa sthAnoM para niyukti dene lge| isase svapakSa ke manuSyoM meM khalabalI maca gii| unhoMne liMkana ko kahA - Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? virodhiyoM kA to pattA sApha kara denA cAhie, jisase ki ve sira uThA na ske| usake sthAna para Apa unako bar3e-bar3e adhikAra de rahe hai| liMkana kahatA hai - maiM virodhiyoM ko samApta hI kara rahA huuN| unako yogya mAnakara bar3I-bar3I padavI de rahA huuN| virodhiyoM ko nahIM, kintu virodha ko dUra karane ke lie yaha kara rahA huuN| zatru ko nahIM, zatrutA ko dUra karanA cAhie, isase zatrutA apane Apa khatma ho jaayegii| liMkana meM itanA prabala guNAnurAga thaa| isIlie virodhiyoM meM bhI unake guNa dRSTigocara hue| jisa sthAna ke lie jo yogya ho, usako vahI sthAna denA cAhie, usameM pakSapAta nahIM karanA caahie| Aja to isake viparIta dikhAI detA hai| virodhI samajhakara acche-acche manuSyoM ko haTA diyA jAtA hai aura khudake pakSa ke bhale hI mUrkha hoM, aise manuSyoM ko bhI adhikAra de diyA jAtA hai| isIlie "lUTo bhAI lUTo" isa vAkya ko jIvana meM utAra kara lokazAhI ke sthAna para janatA para kAlI syAhI DAlane kA hI kAma kara rahe haiM aura deza barabAdI ko nyautA de rahe haiN| ___ guNAnurAga se sAmAnya manuSya bhI mahAna banatA hai aura durguNI manuSya bhI sAdhu-santa jaisA bana sakatA hai| DAkU meM se santa kucha sAdhu jaMgala meM cale jA rahe the| jaMgala bahuta lambA-caur3A thaa| adhika lambA vihAra nahIM kara sakate the| Asa-pAsa meM talAza karane para unheM eka bhIla kI pallI najara aaii| vahA~ gaye, pallIpati ke pAsa rahane ke lie sthAna kI yAcanA kI / pallIpati ne svayaM ke ghara ke par3osa meM hI rahane ke lie sthAna de diyaa| sAdhugaNa vahA~ utre| unakI pratyeka pravRtti yatanA aura viveka se yukta hotI thii| pallIpati bUMkhAra DAkU aura lUTerA thaa|

Page #90
68 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 kaIyoM kA usane khUna kara diyA thaa| lUTanA usakA vyavasAya thaa| sAdhu pratyeka vastu ko grahaNa kareM yA rakheM usa samaya rajoharaNa se usa sthAna ko sApha karate the| pallIpati sAdhu kI pratidina kI dinacaryA ko dekhA karatA thaa| usane sAdhu se pUchA - mahArAja! yaha kyA karate ho? yaha kyA hai? isase hara samaya idhara-udhara kI saphAI kyoM karate ho? mahArAja kahate haiM - bhAI ! hamAre kAraNa koI jIva mara na jAe usakI rakSA ke lie hama yaha rajoharaNa rakhate haiN| nirdoSa jIvoM ko kyoM mArA jAe? hama to doSI vyakti kA bhI sarvadA kalyANa hI cAhate haiN| sAdhu ke ina vAkyoM ko sunate hI pallIpati kI AMkhoM para par3A huA ajJAna kA pardA haTa gyaa| svayaM ke bhItara jhAMkane lgaa| a ra ra....! maiM kaisA pApI huuN| maiMne nirdoSa hone para bhI choTe nahIM bar3e-bar3e (paMcendriya) jIvoM kI hatyA kI hai| svayaM pApoM kA prAyazcit karane lgaa| thor3e dinoM ke samparka se hI khUkhAra DAkU bhI turanta hI narama ho gyaa| svayaM ke dhanuSa-tIra Adi ko lekara pheMka diye aura sAdhu ke sAmane pratijJA kI - he bhagavan ! Aja se maiM samasta pApa pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karatA huuN| maiM apanI mehanata kI kamAI se apanA gujArA claauuNgaa| niraparAdhI jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM kruuNgaa| guNAnurAga se vaha sudhara gyaa| sAdhuoM ne koI upadeza nahIM diyA, kintu unake jIvana kA AcAravyavahAra dekhakara unakI guNoM ke prati vaha AkarSita huaa| kisI kI bhI pakar3a meM nahIM Ane vAlA aura pulisa se bhI nahIM Darane vAlA eka hI guNa ke kAraNa pApa se Darakara binA upadeza hI tira gyaa| yaha satya ghaTanA hai| . jagat meM guNAnurAgI jIva atyalpa haiM / usase bhI kama guNI haiM aura usase bhI kama guNiyoM ke prati guNAnurAga karane vAle hote haiN| kadAcit guNavAna ho to bhI IrSyA se dUsaroM ke kAryoM kI prazaMsA nahIM kara sktaa| guNI aura guNAnurAgI hoM aise vyakti to hajAroM meM se kucha hI najara Ate haiN| zAstroM meM zAla aura mahAzAla kI kathA AtI hai, jo guNI aura guNAnurAgI haiN|

Page #91
62 guruvANI-3 guNAnurAga zAla-mahAzAla zAla aura mahAzAla nAma ke do bhAI the| donoM bhAIyoM meM pragAr3ha prema thaa| eka rAjA thA aura dUsarA yuvraaj| nyAyanIti se rAjya kA saMcAlana karate the, prajApriya the| prajA unako devatAM ke samAna samajhatI thii| ve donoM bhI prajA ke sukha meM sukhI aura duHkha meM duHkhI hote| donoM bhAIyoM kI sundara jor3I thii| eka samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra vicaraNa karate hue vahA~ padhArate haiN| zAla-mahAzAla kI nagarI pRSThacampA nikaTa meM hone ke kAraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama svAmI ko Adeza dete haiM ki tuma pRSThacampA nagarI jaao| guru gautama pRSThacampA padhArate haiN| unake Agamana se zAla-mahAzAla aura nagara nivAsI harSa se pAgala ho jAte haiN| sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ke samAna gautamasvAmI hamAre nagara meM padhAre haiN| guru kI dezanA sunane ke lie hajAroM loga jAte haiN| gautamasvAmIjI dezanA dete haiN| saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhAte haiN| zAstroM meM saMsAra kA dUsarA nAma 'mAra' AtA hai, arthAt jahA~ jIva ko satata mAra hI par3atI rahatI hai| phuTabAla khelate hue phuTabAla kI sthiti Apane dekhI hai na! eka manuSya use lAta mAratA hai| sAmane vAlA manuSya bhI use lAta mAratA hai| lAteM khA-khAkara vaha coTa khAtA hI rahatA hai| usI prakAra manuSya bhI ghara meM aurata-putra aura naukaroM kI tathA kAryAlaya meM seTha athavA sAheba logoM kI vANI rUpI lAteM khAkhAkara hI jItA hai| aise saMsAra meM paramAtmA ke dvArA batAyA huA mArga hI saccA hai| usI se isa AtmA kA kalyANa hai| gautama svAmI kI dezanA sunakara donoM bhAIyoM ne saMsAra ke asAra svarUpa ko samajhA, anubhava kiyaa| ina donoM kI AtmAeM kaisI laghukarmI thii| eka dezanA mAtra se rAjya vaibhava ke sukha unheM asAra pratIta hue! aura tumheM hajAroM bAra dezanA sunane para bhI azAnti se paripUrNa tumhAre ye sukha, mIThe madhu ke samAna lagate haiN| zrotAoM ke tIna prakAra zAstra meM tIna prakAra ke zrotA batAe gaye haiM - 1. sotA 2. sarotA 3. shrotaa|

Page #92
70 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 1. sotA :- kitanA hI sundara pravacana cala rahA ho taba bhI mIThI nIMda lete haiN| aisA lagatA hai mAno ghara se kaNTAla kara, duHkhI hokara Ae hoM, upAzraya meM ThaNDA pavana AtA ho| aura bhAI sAhaba nizcinta hokara jhapakI lete hoM aise zrotAoM para vANI kA kyA prabhAva hogA? eka seTha pratidina vyAkhyAna meM Akara Age baiThatA thA aura jhapakIyA~ letA thaa| eka bAra mahArAja ne pUchA - seTha kyA Apa so rahe ho? seTha ekadama cauMkakara bole - nahIM, nahIM, sAheba maiM to jAga rahA hU~ na! uMghate hue bhI kahate haiM ki maiM jAga rahA huuN| manuSya sadA khuda kA bacAva karatA hai| bhUla ko svIkAra karane meM use laghutA mAluma hotI hai| isIlie to vaha bhaTaka rahA hai| uttara dekara seTha punaH jhauMke khAne lge| mahArAja bhI usake guru the, ataH mahArAja ne kucha dera bAra punaH pUchA - seTha, jI rahe ho? nahIM nahIM sAheba, sArI sabhA khar3akhar3AhaTa kI haMsI se gUMja utthii| usa samaya seTha ko lagA kI maiMne kyA javAba de diyA? aise manuSyoM para vyAkhyAna kA kyA prabhAva par3a sakatA hai? 2. sarotA :- sarotA arthAt supArI kATane kA aujaar| kitane hI manuSya sarote ke samAna kATane kA hI kAma karate haiN| vaktA ke doSoM ko hI DhUMDhate rahate haiN| vANI meM kyA doSa hai isa doSadRSTi vAloM para vaktA ke vANI kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3a sktaa| 3.zrotA :- zrotas arthAt kaan| saccA zrotA vahI hotA hai jo kAna lagAkara dhyAnapUrvaka sunatA hai| kAna aura prANoM se sunane vAlA hI ye zAla-mahAzAla aura zAlIbhadra Adi jaise saMsAra sAgara ko tara gye| bahuta se logoM ko sunanA to acchA lagatA hai kintu ve use AcaraNa meM nahIM le paate| AcaraNa ke binA saba kucha vyartha hai| saMyama hetu ApAdhApI zAla-mahAzAla ne dezanA sunI aura tatkAla hI AcaraNa meM lenA prArambha kiyaa| donoM bhAI saMsAra chor3ane kI bAta karate haiN| zAla, mahAzAla

Page #93
guruvANI - 3 guNAnurAga 71 1 ko kahatA hai - bhAI ! tuma rAjya ko saMbhAlo aura mujhe dIkSA kI AjJA do / uttara meM mahAzAla kahatA hai - bhAI ! tuma rAjya saMbhAlo aura mujhe AjJA do| isa prakAra donoM ke bIca meM saMyama hetu kheMcAtAnI hotI hai / prAya: kara rAjya grahaNa hetu jhagar3e hote haiM jabaki yahA~ rAjya chor3ane kA jhagar3A cala rahA hai| anta meM madhyama mArga nikAlate haiN| svayaM kI eka bahana thii| usakA eka putra thaa| donoM bahana, bahanoI aura bhAMje ko bulAte haiM / svayaM kI bhAvanA vyakta karate haiN| bhAMjA aura bahanoI rAjya ko saMbhAlane kI svIkRti dete haiM aura donoM bhAI zAla aura mahAzAla mahAmahotsavapUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| bahuta hI sundara ArAdhanA karate hue vicaraNa karate haiM / guNAnurAga se kevalajJAna prApta huA I bahuta samaya ke pazcAt vicaraNa karate hue ve apanI nagarI ke samIpa phuNce| zAla aura mahAzAla bhagavAna se vinaMtI karate haiM ki bhagavan Apa AjJA deM to hama nikaTa meM rahI huI hamArI nagarI meM jaaeN| bhagavAna gautamasvAmI ko Adeza dete haiM / gautamasvAmI donoM ko lekara usa nagarI jAte haiN| prajA apane bhUtapUrva rAjA ko dekhakara harSa se pAgala ho jAtI hai / gautamasvAmI dezanA dete haiN| saMsAra kI asAratA kA svarUpa samajhAte 1 haiM / bahana, bahanoI aura bhAMje para bahuta gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai| tInoM hI saMyama grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA vyakta karate haiM / gautama svAmI ke pAsa ve tInoM saMyama grahaNa karate haiM / saparivAra gautamasvAmI ke sAtha vApasa lauTate haiM / mArga meM zAla, mahAzAla, bahana, bahanoI aura bhAMje ke bAre meM vicAra karate haiM ki ye loga kitane acche haiM ki jinhoMne hamAre dIkSA grahaNa karane mArga ko sugama banA diyaa| prapaMco se race-pace rAjya ko svIkAra karake hameM mukta kara diyA ! ina ahobhAvoM se unako namaskAra karate haiM / mana meM unhIM ke sadguNoM kA vicAra karate haiM / isa ora bahana vicAra karatI hai - mere donoM bhAI kitane acche haiM? bahana kA vivAha karane ke bAda usakA pIhara meM kyA adhikAra hotA hai? taba bhI unhoMne apanA sampUrNa rAjya hameM sauMpa diyA ! inakI kaisI udAratA hai ! bahanoI vicAra karatA hai ki mujhe

Page #94
72 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 sadbhAgya se kaise acche sAle mile haiM ! rAjya prApti ke lie to kitanI hI khUna kI nadiyA~ bahAnI par3atI hai jabaki binA parizrama ke unhoMne saharSa hameM rAjya sauNpaa| jabaki hamArA to koI haka nahIM banatA hai| itanA hI nahIM kintu hama rAjya pAlana meM masta na ho jAeM isalie hamako tArane ke lie hamAre sAmane aae| bhAMjA vicAra karatA hai ki hamAre mAmA loga kitane acche haiM / isa prakAra tInoM vyakti apanI-apanI dRSTi se vicAra karate haiN| bahanoI donoM sAloM ke prati prazasta vicAra karatA hai| donoM sAle bahanoI kA vicAra karate haiN| pA~coM vyakti eka dUsare ke guNoM kA hI avalokana karate haiM / mArga meM calate-calate hI ucca guNoM kI vicAradhArA car3hatI jAtI hai aura guNoM kI vicAradhArA unako kahA~ le gaI? kSaNamAtra meM hI samasta karmoM ko bhasmIbhUta karake, unhoMne nirmala kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| gautamasvAmI ina pA~coM ko sAtha meM lekara bhagavAna ke pAsa Ate haiM aura pA~coM kevalajJAnI kevalajJAniyoM kI parSadA kI ora mur3ate haiN| usI samaya gautamasvAmI bolate haiM - are, isa tarapha kahA~ jA rahe ho? yaha to kevaliyoM kI parSadA hai| tumheM to usa tarapha baiThanA caahie| usa samaya bhagavAn kahate haiM - he gautama ! kevalajJAniyoM kI AzAtanA mata kro| inheM kevalajJAna ho gayA hai| gautamasvAmI Azcaryamugdha evaM cauMkakara bola uThate haiM - he bhagavan ! inhoMne abhI to dIkSA grahaNa kI hai, isa thor3e se samaya meM hI inheM kevalajJAna ho gayA....! hA~ .... guNAnurAga se ye AtmAeM tara giiN| pahalavAna banane ke lie akhAr3e haiN| dhanavAna banane ke lie dukAneM haiN| bhAgyavAna banane ke lie laoNTariyA~ haiN| bhagavAn banane ke lie mandira haiN|

Page #95
guNAnurAga Asoja sudi 1 dharmarUpI mUlyavAna laoNkara kI cAbI parama kRpAlu paramAtmA hamArA kalyANa kaise ho? usake lie cAbiyA~ batA rahe haiM / laoNkara meM cAhe jitanA dhana bharA huA ho, kintu yadi usakI cAbI na ho to hama usake bhItara rakhe hue hIre-motImANika ko dekha sakate haiM kyA? cAbI honA saphalatA kI nizAnI hai| mahApuruSa bhI dharmarUpI mUlyavAna lokara kI cAbiyA~ batA rahe haiN| eka varga aisA hai ki jo khAne-pIne aura mauja-mastI meM DUbA huA hai, unake lie to Izvara nAma kA koI tattva hai hI nahIM? athavA puNya aura pApa isako bhI jAnane kI icchA nahIM rakhate haiN| ve to roTI, kapar3A aura makAna basa inhIM ko prApta karane meM DUbe hue haiN| roTI kapar3A aura makAna mila jAne para bhI santoSa ko to dhAraNa karate hI nahIM haiM / usako hI bar3hAne meM tamannA rakhate haiM aura pIche kI ora mur3akara dekhate bhI nahIM haiM / vyApAra meM soce samajhe binA hI pUMjI lagA dete haiM aura vaha DUba jAtI hai, to cillA-cillA kara rone baiThate haiM / dhana kamAnA jokhima hai| dhana AtA hai, to manuSya kI jAna kA jokhima bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| phira manuSya jaise-taise usase piNDa chur3AnA cAhatA hai vaise-vaise vaha gaharI khAI meM utaratA jAtA hai| sukha kI lAlasA se saMsAra kI racanA meM phaMsA to duHkha kI paramparA bhI khar3I ho gii| tRSAtura bandara eka bandara jaMgala meM rahatA thaa| usako bahuta jora kI pyAsa lgii| pAnI kI khoja meM vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rhaa| vahA~ use kisI patthara meM se pAnI kA jharanA bahatA huA dikhAI diyaa| vaha jharanA vega se bahatA

Page #96
74 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 huA nIce gira rahA thaa| bandara pAnI ke jharane ke pAsa phuNcaa| bahuta pyAsA thA isalie tatkAla hI pAnI meM mukha ddaalaa| vAstava meM vaha pAnI kA nahIM zIlAjIta ke rasa kA jharanA thaa| vaha rasa atyanta hI cikanA thA, isa kAraNa usa bandara kA mukha cipaka gyaa| mukha ko rasa se alaga karane ke lie prayatna karane lgaa| dIrghadarzI nahIM thA ataH donoM hAthoM kI madada lI, to donoM hAtha bhI cipaka gye| usane aneka prayatna kie kintu ve saba vyartha gaye aura tar3aphar3Ate hue vaha mRtyu ko prApta huaa| lobha mere pApa se...! saMsAra kI Aja yahI dazA hai na! manuSya ko lagatA hai, yahA~ se ikaTThA karU~ yA vahA~ se ikaTThA kruuN....| cAroM tarapha mu~ha mAratA hai| mu~ha cipaka jAe to hAtha kA upayoga karane lagatA hai aura bAda meM usa bandara ke samAna usameM dhaMsatA/DUbatA calA jAtA hai| Aja manuSya zeyara bAjAra ke pIche pAgala banA huA dikhAI detA hai na! vaha cAhe pAna-gallA vAlA ho athavA nAI ho athavA mocI ho saba para zeyara kA pAgalapana chAyA huA hai| rAto-rAta karor3apati bananA cAhate haiN| ataH usameM apanI sArI pUMjI jhoMka dete haiN| pahale bandara kI taraha vicAra kie binA hI sIdhA mu~ha DAlA aura phira vaha bandara tar3aphar3A kara mRtyu ko prApta huaa| usI prakAra Aja zera se bakarI bana jAtA hai aura koI-koI to jIvana kA anta bhI kara letA hai| mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki ina sabako chodd'o| mAyAjAla meM phaMsane para bAhara nikalanA sambhava nahIM hogaa| hamArA kriyA kI tarapha itanA adhika jhukAva hai utanA hI jhukAva guNa kI tarapha lAne kA hai| tapazcaryA kI ho to vAsakSepa DalavAne ke lie bahuta loga Ate haiM kintu koI bhI aisA kahane vAlA nahIM AtA hai ki sAheba! mujhameM aneka durguNa haiM ve dUra hoM aura mere meM sadguNoM kA vAsa ho aisA vAsakSepa pradAna kro|

Page #97
guruvANI - 3 bhagavAna ke sAtha bhI mAyA guNAnurAga 75 " svAmI rAmatIrtha kahate the ki janatA bhagavAna ke pAsa jAtI hai aura hAtha U~cA kara-kara ke besurI rAga ko kheMcate hue kahatI haiM - bhagavAna maiM avaguNoM kA bhaNDAra hU~, kintu vAstava meM ve bhagavAna ko Thagate haiN| vaha yadi bAhara nikalatA hai aura koI vyakti usake avaguNoM kI tarapha saMketa karatA hai, to mAno visphoTa ho gyaa| jagata meM saca kahane vAle bahuta kama haiM aura usa satya ko sunane vAle to usase bhI kama haiN| saccI bAta sahana nahIM hotI / eka subhASita AtA hai apriyasya ca pathyasya vaktA zrotA ca durlabhaH / " arthAt apriya hone para bhI hitakArI ho aisA kahane vAlA aura usako sunane vAlA bhI durlabha hai| mandira meM jAnA ho to thor3I to sIr3hiyA car3hanI hI par3atI hai, usI prakAra jIvana meM bhI ye saba sIr3hiyA~ haiM / bhagavAna kyA kucha uttara dene vAle haiM? jo unake pAsa meM tuma U~ce svaroM meM rAgoM ko kheMca-kheMcakara apane avaguNoM kA varNana karate ho / parantu, avaguNoM se bharA huA hU~, isIlie saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hU~, aisA samajhane vAle bahuta kama hote haiM / 9,999 vyakti to roTI, kapar3A aura makAna ke jhaMjhaTa meM hI par3e hue haiN| guNa aura avaguNa ko jAnane meM unakA koI rasa nahIM hai / pahale zastra virAma - jagata ke avaguNoM ko dekhanA bahuta sarala hai, kintu svayaM ke avaguNoM ko dekhanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| brahmA ne pAMcoM indriyoM kA pravAha bAhara rakhA hai| tuma dekhoge to A~kheM bAhara ke padArthoM ko hI dekhatI hai, kAna bAhara ke zabdoM ko hI sunate haiM / bhagavAn ke samakSa hama pA~coM indriya rUpI zastroM dvArA lar3AI karane lage haiM / A~kha, kAna, nAka aura jIbha kA adhika se adhika hama durupayoga kara rahe haiN| lar3AI banda karanI ho to pahale zastra virAma karanA par3egA arthAt pahale indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA pdd'egaa| yaha jo mile hue pA~ca-pacAsa varSa sudhara gaye to bhaviSya ke ananta

Page #98
76 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 bhava bhI sudhara jAeMge aura bigar3a gae to ananta janma bigar3a jaaeNge| hamArI eka indriya bhI andara kI ora jhukI huI nahIM hai| AnandaghanajI mahArAja ajitanAtha bhagavAna ke stavana meM kahate haiM "carama nayaNa karI mAraga jovatAM re, bhUlyo sayala saMsAra, jeNa nayaNa mAraga joIye re, nayaNa te divya vicAra...., paMthar3o nihAluM re bIjA jina taNo.... re,' arthAt maiM carma cakSuoM se dekha rahA hU~ isIlie saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA huuN| jina netroM ke dvArA mArga dekha sakate haiM, ve divya cakSu hai| hamAre divya cakSu khula jAe tabhI hamako hamAre avaguNa dRSTi meM Ate haiN| gItA meM kRSNa mahArAjA arjuna ko kahate haiM - "he arjuna! divyaM dadAmi te ckssuH|" arthAt he arjuna! maiM tumheM divya cakSu pradAna karatA hU~, usake dvArA dekho| guNAnurAga kA tIsarA caraNa A~kha kamajora ho to pAsa meM par3I huI vastu bhI hama nahIM dekha pAte haiM, yaha sambhava hai| usI prakAra hamArI AntarIka dRSTi yadi kamajora ho to hama apane doSa bhI nahIM dekha pAte haiM, yaha bhI sambhava hai kintu yadi dUsarA vyakti hamAre doSoM ko batalAtA hai to hameM AnandapUrvaka apanI bhUla ko svIkAra karanA caahie| yaha tIsarA caraNa hai| jisa prakAra kamajora A~khoM vAle manuSya mArga meM sanmukha AtI huI gAya se TakarA na jAe isalie yadi koI vyakti usakA bacAva kare to svayaM ko khuzI hogI yA nahIM? acchA huA tumane mujhe bacA liyA, nahIM to maiM TakarA kara gira jaataa| isI prakAra hameM koI apanI bhUla ko batAeM to use AnandapUrvaka svIkAra karanA caahie| eka ke bAda eka pagathiyA~ car3heMge to hI Age bar3ha sakate haiN| tabhI zikhara para pahu~ca sakate haiN| prathama caraNa meM hamAre dimAga meM jo bhrAMti bharI huI hai ki maiM to barAbara hU~, mere meM kisI prakAra kA avaguNa nahIM hai, maiM to guNa kA bhaNDAra huuN| isa bhrama ko dimAga

Page #99
guruvANI-3 guNAnurAga se nikAla denA caahie| aura sirpha dUsaroM ke guNoM ko hI dekhanA cAhiye aura doSoM kI upekSA karanI caahiye| dUsare caraNa meM svayaM antara nirIkSaNa kareM ki mere meM kyA-kyA avaguNa hai? dekhane para hI dhyAna meM AtA hai ki maiM kahA~ bhUlA hU~ aura tIsare caraNa meM koI hamAre doSa batAeM to saharSa svIkAra karanA cAhie tabhI hama sudhara sakate haiN| hama do hamAre do jIvana meM guNAnurAga kA poSaNa karane se guNa svataH hI Akara upasthita ho jAte hai| hama sabako parAyA samajhakara baiThe haiM, isIlie hama du:khI haiN| manuSya kA hRdaya bahuta saMkucita bana gayA hai| 'hama do aura hamAre do' isameM mAtA-pitA ko bhI koI sthAna nahIM hai| mA~-bApa kahA~ jAeMge? vRddhAzrama meM athavA mANDavI ke Azrama meM? kyA vRddhAzrama meM jAne ke lie hI tumheM janma diyA hai| kitanI-kitanI bAdhAeM uThAkara mAnatA mAnakara tumako isa pRthvI para utArA hai.... aneka manuSya aisA kahate hue Ate haiM - sAheba, mere putra kA dimAga barAbara nahIM hai, isako acchI taraha se jJAna car3he.... vaha sukhI ho isa prakAra kA isa para vAsakSepa ddaaleN| kintu koI bhI aisA nahIM kahatA - sAheba, mere pitA svastha nahIM hai, ve svastha raheM, vaisA vAsakSepa DAlie! kitanA saMkucita mAnasa hai| isa mAnasa ko badalanA hogaa| saba loga mere haiM, jaba isa prakAra kA vyavahAra jIvana meM AegA, tabhI tumhAre jIvana meM rahI huI IrSyA aura asUyA dUra hogii| santa aura vezyA kA dRSTAnta kisI gA~va meM eka santa puruSa rahate the| unakI kuTiyA ke sAmane hI kisI vezyA kA ghara thaa| vaha vezyA pratidina santa puruSa ke darzana se svayaM ke kula ko pavitra krtii| vaha ahobhAva se santa ke guNoM kA kIrtana krtii| usakA jIvana vezyA kA thA, kintu vicAra dhArA santa jaisI thii| svayaM ke AcaraNa kI hamezA nindA karatI thii| maiM kaisI mandabhAgI hU~ !

Page #100
78 guNAnurAga guruvANI-3 pratidina aneka bhAMDapuruSoM ko mujhe santuSTa karanA par3atA hai, merI deha ko nIlAma karanA par3atA hai| nirantara pApamaya pravRtti meM DUbI rahatI hU~, jabaki kuTIra meM rahe hue santapuruSa vezyA kI nindA kiyA karate the| kaisI nIca strI hai, kucha lAja zarma nahIM, subaha uThane ke sAtha hI puruSa ke sAtha krIr3A karatI rahatI hai| kaisA nindanIya jIvana hai ! maiM kaisA sadbhAgI huuN| prAtaH uThane ke sAtha hI bhagavAna ke bhajana meM lIna rahatA huuN| maiM koI pApa kArya nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra svayaM kI prazaMsA aura paranindA meM usakA sArA dina vyatIta ho jaataa| usa santapuruSa se jo koI bhI milane AtA usake sAmane usa vezyA ke doSoM kA varNana kiyA karatA thaa| usakA jIvana saMta kA avazya thA kintu vicAradhArA nimna stara kI thii| samaya bItatA gyaa| saMyoga aisA banA ki santa aura vezyA eka hI dina mara gye| santa ke lie pAlakI aura vezyA ke lie arthI taiyAra huii| santa kI pAlakI ko phUloM se sajAyA gayA, jabaki vezyA kI arthI ko koI uThAne vAlA nahIM thaa| jIva lene ke lie Ae hue yamadUta yogI ke jIva ko naraka kI ora le jAte haiM tathA vezyA ke jIva ko svarga kI or| yaha aTapaTA vyavahAra dekhakara yogI kA jIva bola uThatA hai -- are, lagatA hai tuma bhUla gaye ho, naraka meM jAne yogya to isa vezyA kA jIva hai| maiM to yogI thaa| yamadUta kahate haiM - bhAI! tU zarIra se to saMnyAsI thA kintu tere dila meM kyA thA? tU guNadveSI thA, paranindaka thaa| jabaki yaha vezyA to tere saMnyAsI jIvana meM jo zAnti aura apUrva Ananda thA use pAne ke lie rAta-dina vicAroM meM khoI huI rahatI thI ! jaba tU rAtri meM bhajana gAtA aura prAta:kAla meM madhura maGgala zloka bolatA, usa samaya vezyA prabhumaya bana jAtI thii| bhAvavibhora banakara svayaM ke kukarmoM para A~sU bahAtI thii| tUM saMnyAsI hone ke ahaMkAra ko puSTa karane ke lie sabakucha karatA thaa| jabaki dUsarI ora vezyA svayaM ke pApamaya jIvana ko pazcAttApa se vinamra banAtI jAtI thii| usake citta meM na ahaMkAra thA, na vAsanA thI, balki mRtyu ke samaya usakA mana bhagavAn kI prArthanA meM hI lIna thaa| sanyAsI mauna ho gyaa|

Page #101
guruvANI-3 * guNAnurAga kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki guNAnurAga se kalaMkita jIvana jIne vAlI vezyA hone para bhI tIra gaI aura saMnyAsI sAdhu jIvana ko jItA huA bhI DUba gyaa| __cAroM tarapha doSoM se bhare hue jagata meM guNoM kA darzana ho yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai| isameM bhI guNoM kA bhaNDAra ho to mahAna Azcaryajanaka hai| jIvana meM eka bhI guNa ho to sadbhAgya hai| isase Age bar3hakara kaheM ki jahA~ kevala doSa hI hai, vahA~ kama doSa vAle hoM to bhI acchA hai| aisA mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki jagata to nirguNiyoM se bharA huA hai, usakI upekSA kro| jIva tIna prakAra ke vicAra grasta - pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI vicAraNAoM meM hI jisakA mana ramaNa karatA ho| vicAra trasta - vyaktiyoM ke prati kaSAya bhAva se jisakA mana trasta rahatA ho vh| vicAra masta - viSaya kaSAya se Upara uThakara jisakA mana zubha vicAroM meM ramaNa karatA ho| - zubha bhAva/zubha pravRtti meM rahane vAle kA kalyANa nizcita hai| - dAna karatA hai, usakA puNya akhUTa rahatA hai| - zIla-pAlana karatA hai, usakA sukha akSaya rahatA hai| - tapa karatA hai, usako kabhI duHkha nahIM hotaa| - bhAva se navakAra ginatA hai, usako mokSa milatA hI hai| .

Page #102
satkathA Asoja sudi 2 dayApAtra kauna hai? hamArA kalyANa kaise ho isake lie bhagavAna hamArI nirantara cintA karate rahate haiM / jagata meM aneka dharma pracalita haiM, kintu saccA dharma kaunasA hai isakI anekoM ko jAnakArI nahIM hai| tapa-japa karate hue bhI vyartha hI unako kAyakleza lagatA hai aura saddharma unake hAtha lagatA nhiiN| bhagavAna kI vANI ko jo sunate nahIM haiM, vAstava meM unakI dazA zocanIya hai| ve dayA ke pAtra haiM, lekina jo sunakara evaM samajhakara ke bhI AcaraNa nahIM karate, ve to dayApAtroM meM bhI dayA ke pAtra haiN| telI kI ghANI meM baMdhA huA baila sAre dina meM eka yA do kilomITara calatA hai, kintu dekhate haiM, to usI sthAna para najara AtA hai| usI prakAra hama mana meM mAnate haiM ki maiMne yaha kiyA, maiMne vaha kiyA, parantu anta meM dekheM to vahIM ke vahIM najara Ate haiN| hamAre svAbhAva meM na to koI parivartana hotA hai aura nA hI kisI prakAra vANI aura AcAra meM parivartana! dharma karane ke lie guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai| pUrva meM hama guNAnurAga para vicAra kara cuke haiN| ananta janmoM se hamako apanI jAti para garva hai isIlie hamako apane hI guNa dikhAI dete haiM aura dUsaroM ke avaguNa hI dRSTi meM Ate haiN| avaguNoM ko dUra karane ke lie satsaMga atyAvazyaka hai| zAstrakAra mahArAja dharma ke yogya vyakti kA terahavA~ guNa satkathA - satsaMga batA rahe haiN| satkathA arthAt jahA~ baiThA ho vahA~ usake pAsa se zreSTha se zreSTha bAta jAnane ko aura sunane ko mile| bahuta se mAnava aise hote haiM ki jahA~ baiThe

Page #103
satkathA guruvANI-3 hoM, vahA~ kisI na kisI kI Apa-bIti calatI rahatI hai| nindA ke atirikta kucha nahIM hotA hai| cAra vikathAeM - 1. strI kathA sArA vizva cAra kathAoM meM DUbA huA najara AtA hai:strIkathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA aura raajkthaa| satkathAoM kA milanA atyanta durlabha hai| strIkathA arthAt strI sambandhI carcA / kAmI puruSa ke pAsa baiThane para hameM kyA sunane ko milegA? strIkathA hI na! TI.vI., vIDiyo aura nATaka-sinemA meM strI kathA hI hotI hai na! aura isa yuga meM to Age bar3hakara saundarya kI spardhA nikalI hai / strI ke saundarya kI spardhA ! strI ke saundarya ko dekhane kA adhikAra pati ke atirikta kisI ko nahIM hotA hai, kintu Aja bhare bAjAra meM aisI spardhAeM Ayojita hotI rahatI hai| hamAre zarIra meM mA~sa hai, yaha kyA pakSiyoM ko batAnA ThIka hai? pakSI na dekheM isIlie usake Upara camar3I rakhI gaI hai| anyathA kyA gIddha tumhe jIvita rahane deMge! saundarya to AvaraNa meM rakhane kI hI cIja hai| kAmI puruSa rUpI gIddha cAroM tarapha ur3a rahe haiM / kyA dazA hogI? are, TrakoM meM bhojana kI vastueM bhI AcchAdita karake rakhane meM AtI hai| videza meM to kisI bhI prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI khulI rakhakara becanA bhI aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai| eka bhAI ne amerikA meM siddhacakra pUjana kA Ayojana rkhaa| pUjana meM to phala-phalAdi khule hI rakhane meM Ate haiM / ina phala-phalAdi ko kisI ne hAtha bhI nahIM lgaayaa| isa bhAI ne socA ki aba yaha phala-phalAdi kise duuN| jalasaraNa karane gayA to vahA~ bhI use nA kaha diyaa| kyoMki yaha hamArI janatA kA nukasAna karatA hai, ataH pAnI meM bhI nahIM pheMkane diyaa| khule khurAka kI itanI adhika ghRNA hai| khAdya padArthoM ko bhI jaba Dhakkara rakhA jAtA hai, to saundarya jaisI isa mahAmUlya vastu ko

Page #104
82 satkathA guruvANI - 3 sareAma kaise rakha sakate haiM? Aja to isa spardhA ne bahuta se logoM ko vAsanA grasta banA diyA hai| cAroM tarapha aisA hI vAtAvaraNa ho to usakA prabhAva par3atA hI hai| ataH aisI kathAeM jahA~ calatI hoM vahA~ dharmI manuSya ko khar3A nahIM rahanA caahie| 2. bhaktakathA dUsarI kathA hai bhaktakathA arthAt bhojana kathA - jagat kA adhikAMza bhAga arthAt strI varga bhojana kathA meM hI racA-pacA hai| prAtaH uThane ke sAtha hI bhojanakathA zurU hotI hai aura vaha sone ke pUrva taka calatI rahatI hai| pahale to rasoI taka hI bhojana kathA rahatI thI aura Aja to sudhare hue zikSita (?) yuga meM patra-patrikAeM aura kitanI hI pustikAoM meM kisa prakAra ke padArtha aura kisa paddhati se banAe jAeM ina bAtoM se bharI rahatI hai| bhUkha lagI, bhojana kiyA usake bAda kyA khAyA aura kaise banAyA ina bAtoM kA artha kyA? Aja to upAzraya meM bhI jAte haiM, to vahA~ bhI eka bahana dUsarI bahana se pUchatI hai - Aja kyA banAyA thA? vaha padArtha kisa prakAra se banatA hai? dharmakathA ke sthAna para bhI bhojana kathAoM kI carcAeM calatI rahatI haiM / isIlie udayaratnajI mahArAja ko sajjhAya banAnI par3I ki "Aja mAre ekAdazI re, naNadala mauna dharI mukha rahIye..." ghara se nikalane ke bAda ghara kI bAteM banda kara denI cAhie | bAhara nikalane para zreSTha carcA hI karanI caahie| jisase tumako bhI lAbha hogA aura sunane vAle ko bhI lAbha hogaa| 3. dezakathA tIsarI kathA hai dezakathA :- bhinna-bhinna dezoM kI kathA / isa deza meM yaha calatA hai! usa deza meM yaha calatA hai! bhAMti-bhAMti ke dezoM kI carcA karane para hamAre hAtha kyA laganA hai| ina kathAoM meM masta ho jAne para vahA~ paramAtmA kI kathA kA dhyAna kaise A sakatA hai?

Page #105
guruvANI-3 satkathA 4. rAjakathA cauthI kathA rAjakathA hai:- eka yuga aisA thA ki RSiyoM kA rAjya calatA thaa| rAjya bhale hI rAjA kare kintu RSi-muniyoM ke kathanAnusAra hI saMcAlana hotA thaa| rAjAgaNa unako sammAna dete the| vizvAmitra hoM yA durvAsA ho athavA vaziSTha hoM, RSiyoM ke bala para hI rAjya kA saMcAlana hotA thaa| samaya badalA, kSatriyoM kA rAjya AyA, kSatriyoM ne jo cAhA so kiyaa| kucha samaya taka ThIka calatA rhaa| phira vezyoM kA rAjya aayaa| rAjya kI vyavasthA cAhe kSatriya rAjA hI kareM, kintu unake mantrI vaNika Adi jAti ke hI rahate the| mantrI loga hI rAjya ko calAte the| mahAjana jo karatA thA vahI hotA thaa| aisA bhI kucha samaya taka claa| isa prakAra rAjya RSiyoM-brAhmaNoM ne kiyA, kSatriyoM ne kiyA, vezyoM ne kiyA aura aba zeSa rahe shuudr| Aja rAjya vyavasthA zUdroM ke hAtha laga gaI hai aura unakI zUdra vRtti ke kAraNa deza barabAdI kI ora agrasara hai| ajaba alaukika zakti! ina mukhya cAra kathAoM ke atirikta bhI do kathAeM aura haiM - ahaMkArakathA aura dvesskthaa| lagabhaga sAmAnya manuSyoM ke bIca meM Apa khar3e raheMge to svayaM kI bar3hAI ke atirikta kucha bhI sunane ko nahIM milegaa|I am something. kintu vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki jagata meM eka dUsarI bhI alaukika zakti hai| Aja kA manuSya isa zakti ko svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| basa, use to apanI hI zakti kA prabala ahaMkAra hotA hai| cAhe nadiyoM kI bAr3ha Ae aura cAhe bhUkampa ho usa samaya manuSya kI kaunasI zakti kAma kara sakatI hai? paramAtmA ke atirikta usa samaya koI bhI bacA nahIM sktaa| kisI bhI kArya ke prArambha meM jo prabhu ko yAda karate haiM, to una para prabhu kI kRpA avazya hotI hai| bhale hI bar3hiyA khAdya padArtha khAne ke lie lekara Ae hoM kintu pahale

Page #106
84 satkathA guruvANI-3 bhagavAna ke caraNa para dharate haiM / para, yaha kaba banatA hai? ahaMkAra se mukta baneMge tabhI na! manuSya yA to ahaMkAra kI kathA meM phaMsA huA rahatA hai athavA dveSa kI kathA meN| dUsare kA koI guNagAna karatA ho to usameM se usake doSoM ko cuna-cunakara usako nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| Aja to cAroM tarapha ye kathAeM hI cala rahI haiN| ye kathAeM karane vAle manuSyoM kA viveka rUpI ratna naSTa ho jAtA hai| mana kaluSita rahatA hai| dharma meM viveka kA sthAna sarvoparI hai| aba to viveka hI na rahA? ataH dharmArthI ko satkathI honA caahie| apramatta, tyAgI, tapasvI aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa cAhane vAle jaina sAdhu niSpApa, niSparigrahI, nizcinta, niHspRhI, nirdambha, nirupAdhika, nirmala, nirupadravI aura nirogI - nau 'na' kAra se yukta jIvana jIne vAle hote haiN| saMsAriyoM kA jIvana jIvoM kI yAtanA para hai jabaki saMyamiyoM kA jIvana jIvoM kI yatanA para hai|

Page #107
supakSa se yukta Asoja sudi 3 dharma ke yogya adhikArI kA caudahavA~ guNa supakSa se yukta honA hai| supakSa se yukta arthAt satsaMga vAlA honA caahie| usakI baiThaka meM baiThane vAle zreSTha loga hone caahie| yaha bahuta hI Avazyaka hai / Aja to acche se acche manuSya bhI dUSita manuSyoM kI baiThaka ke kAraNa zarAbI aura juArI bana gae haiN| acche manuSyoM kI saMgata se kadAcit hama durvyasanIya hoM taba bhI dhIre-dhIre sudhara jAte haiN| mumbaI jaise zahara meM bhI satsaMga hogA to hI baca sakate haiM / anyathA phisalate hue samaya nahIM lgegaa| satsaMga se to bhayaMkara - khU~khAra DAkU bhI sajjana bana gayA / DAkU se santa kisane banAyA? - eka DAkU thaa| khUna aura lUTapATa karanA usakA dhaMdhA thA / rAtadina usI meM lagA rahatA thA / eka samaya usakI eka santa se bheMTa huI / 'sAdhUnAM darzanaM punnym|' arthAt santoM kA darzana bhI puNya ko kheMcakara lAtA hai| to phira unake satsaMga kI to bAta hI kyA kahanI? kabIra eka sthAna para likhate hai "kabIra saMgata sAdhu kI, hare Adhi aura vyAdhi, burI saMgata asAdhu kI, AThoM pora upAdhi / " arthAt sajjanoM ke satsaMga se manuSyoM ke duHkha-darda dUra ho jAte haiM jabaki durjanoM ke satsaMga se manuSya AThoM pahara upAdhi kA vahana karatA hai| santa ke darzana mAtra se usa lUTere kA mana zAnta bana gayA / santa ke pAsa baiThane kI usakI kAmanA huI / vaha unake pAsa baiThA / santa ne dekhA ki lagatA to yaha rAjadrohI hai kintu isakA hRdaya parivartana ke kinAre para hai, ata: samajhAne kI koziza karuM / santa ne pUchA- tuma kyA karate ho? usane

Page #108
86 supakSa se yukta guruvANI-3 kahA- mAranA aura lUTanA yaha merA vyavasAya hai| a..ra..ra! eka peTa ke khaDDhe ko bharane ke lie, tU itanA krUra AcaraNa karatA hai| kitane logo ke hRdaya kI tUne hAya lI hai| parivAra ke eka mukhiyA ko tU yadi mAra detA hai, to usakA sArA parivAra barabAda ho jAtA hai| usakI tujhe kitanI hAya lagatI hogii| aise eka nahIM tUne hajAroM parivAroM kI 'hAya' lI hai| terA kyA hogA? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki kisI kI bhI 'hAya' mata lo| yaha hAya tumhAre sukhamaya jIvana rUpI bAga ko jalAkara bhasma kara degii| maiMne bahuta sI ghaTanAeM sunI haiN| mA~-bApa aura bar3oM kI hAya lene vAle bAda meM kahIM ke na rhe| isake atirikta socie, dukAna meM baiThe hoM aura usa samaya kisI ko kharAba mAla becakara paisA leM le to vaha grAhaka kI hAya ko nahIM loge? usakI hAya tumhAre vyavasAya ko jar3a se barabAda kara degii| Aja to tIrthasthAnoM meM aisA adhikatara calatA hai| zaMkhezvara jaise tIrtha meM vyakti tIrtha darzana ke sAtha kharIdI bhI karatA jAtA hai / mumbaI jAne ke bAda kharIde hue mAla ko dekhatA hai, to namUne ke taura para acche se acchA mAla dekhA thaa| lekina mAla bilkula halkA nikalatA hai / aba vahA~ se jAne ke bAda usa mAla ko badalavAne ke lie kauna AegA? kintu kisI ke sAtha isa prakAra kA vizvAsaghAta karane se vaha kabhI bhI bar3hottarI nahIM kara sakatA hai| vRddhAzrama kI vyathA ___ mANDavI ke vRddhAzrama meM hama eka-do dina rhe| mAtA-pitA ke hRdaya kI hAya Aja ke putra lete haiN| unake hRdaya kI hAya, vedanA sunakara hamArA hRdaya kAMpa gyaa| mA~-bApa ko chor3ane para bhI ve hI mA~-bApa svayaM ke putra-pautroM ko yAda karake A~khoM se AMsU bahAte haiN| becAre kitane hI vRddha to mana meM yaha AzA saMjoe rahate haiM ki hamArA putra Akara hameM le jaaegaa| Aja le jAegA, kala le jAegA isI AzA hI AzA meM dvAra para A~kha lagAkara rAta-dina bitAte rahate haiN| kahA~ mAtA-pitA kA ni:svArtha

Page #109
guruvANI-3 supakSa se yukta prema aura kahA~ Aja kI santAnoM kA svArthI prem| patthara dila manuSya kA bhI kalejA kAMpa uThe vaisI sthiti isa Azrama meM hai| dharma kA prArambha hI mAtA-pitA se hotA hai| sarvaprathama inakI pUjA aura usake bAda samasta dharma kii| tuma mandira jAte ho yA nahIM? aura pUjA karate ho yA nahIM? yaha to saba bAda kI bAteM hai, kintu tuma jahA~ bhI ho, vahA~ se mAtA-pitA ko mana se trikAla namaskAra kiyA kro| yaha dharma kI bhUmikA hai aura yahI bhUmikA manuSya ko ucca zikhara para pahu~cAtI hai| vANI kA camatkAra ___ santa kI mIThI vANI sunakara DAkU kA hRdaya bhI pighala gyaa| satsaMga kA usa para tatkAla hI prabhAva pdd'aa| jagata meM do cIja durlabha haiM isI bAta ko santa tulasIdAsa kahate haiM : "santa samAgama harikathA tulasI durlabha doya, suta-dArA aura lakSmI pApI ke bhI hoy|" arthAt santa kA samAgama aura hari kathA ye donoM hI atyanta durlabha hai / santa ke samAgama se acche-acche pApI jIva bhI pavitra ho gae haiN| aneka DAkU aura lUTere bhI santa kA samAgama prApta kara isa mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka kara gaye haiN| zeSa putra, patnI aura lakSmI to pApiyoM ke ghara bhI hotI hai ataH dhana milanA yaha mahattva nahIM rakhatA kintu santa kA samAgama mila jAe yaha mahattva kA hai| isa DAkU ne bhI usI samaya pratijJA kI ki anya ke adhikAra kI vastu mujhe nahIM caahie| majadUrI karake hI maiM apanA gujArA claauuNgaa| pati aura patnI donoM ne pApa janita kAryoM ko chor3akara dharma ke mArga para calane lage aura samaya milane para prabhu ke nAma kA smaraNa bhI karane lge| prabhu kA nAma yaha eka apUrva auSadhi hai| yadi sacce bhAva se loga usakA smaraNa kareM to sAre duHkha apane Apa dUra ho jAte haiN|

Page #110
88 - - supakSa se yukta guruvANI-3 "prabhu nAma nI auSadhi, kharA bhAvathI khAya, roga zoka Ave nahIM, savi saMkaTa miTa jaae|" eka bAra donoM pati-patnI jaMgala se gA~va kI ora jA rahe the| rAste meM eka cA~dI kA kar3A (paira meM pahanane kA AbhUSaNa) par3A huA thaa| vaise to isa samaya una donoM ke pAsa dhana kI bahuta kamI thI kintu unakI pratijJA thI ki dUsare ke adhikAra kA dhana nahIM lenaa| pati ne vicAra kiyA ki mujhe to yaha cA~dI kA kar3A nahIM lenA hai kintu mere pIche A rahI patnI kI manovRtti badala na jAe, isIlie usane usa kar3e ke Upara para dhUla DAla dii| patnI ne dekhA aura vaha bola uThI - "dhUla para dhUla kyoM DAlate ho|" apane donoM ke mana meM yaha paradhana patthara samAna hai| tulasIdAsajI ne kahA hai - "paradhana patthara sama gaNe, para strI mAta samAna, isako vaikuMTha na male to, tulasI dAsa jmaan|" arthAt jo manuSya paradhana ko patthara ke samAna ginatA hai aura parastrI ko mAtA ke samAna mAnatA hai usako yadi svarga nahIM mile aisI sthiti meM tulasIdAsa jI kahate haiM ki maiM jamAnata detA hU~, usako vaikuMTha avazya milegaa| pati-patnI donoM hI apane niyama meM aDiga rahe / sajjana vyaktiyoM se bhI bar3hakara aisA sundara jIvana jI gaye / eka khUkhAra DAkU ko bhI sajjana kisane banAyA? santa ke samAgama ne hI na! Asa-pAsa kA parivAra zreSTha vicAroM kA ho to hI manuSya zAnti se raha sakatA hai aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| pakSa arthAt pNkh| pakSI cAhe jitanA bhI vizAla ho kintu yadi usake paMkha kaTa jAeM to vaha nIce hI giregA na! isI prakAra pratyeka pakSa se yukta manuSya hI Age bar3ha sakatA hai| rAjA bhI yadi supakSa se yukta ho to hI rAjya vyavasthA acchI calatI hai| jo usake sAtha uThane-baiThane vAle lampaTa aura lAlacI hoM to

Page #111
guruvANI-3 supakSa se yukta rAjya kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| Aja ghara-ghara meM kleza kyoM utpanna hotA hai? nanada aura sAsa milakara putra ko aise bhar3akAtI hai ki vaha strI se pUrNa rUpeNa vimukha banA detI hai to aisI avasthA meM vaha ghara barabAda ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra sasurAla vAle bhI jamAI ko aisA car3hA dete haiM ki use mA~bApa, bhAI-bahana se vimukha banA dete haiN| saMsAra meM kadama-kadama para bhar3akAne ke prasaMga calate hI rahate haiN| sabhI sthAnoM para supakSa se yukta mAnava hogA tabhI zAnti se jIvana vyatIta kara skegaa| supakSa kA dUsarA artha yaha hai ki saccI salAha dene vaale| dUsaroM ko saccI salAha dene vAle bahuta kama loga hote haiM / isa prakAra supakSa se yukta mAnava apane jIvana meM zAnti prApta kara skegaa| zAnti hogI tabhI dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| cAra prakAra kI buddhi1. kArmaNikI - kAma karate-karate hI manuSya ko jo sUjha prApta hotI jAtI hai| 2. pAriNAmikI - arthAt avasthA ke sAtha hI jo vikAsa ko prApta karatI hai| 3. autpAtikI - arthAt pratyutpannamati / hAjira jvaabii| 4. vainayikI - vinaya karate-karate hI deva-guru-dharma kI kRpA se yaha buddhi prakaTa hotI hai|

Page #112
andhere meM bhaTakatA jagat Asoja sudi 4 sudIrghadarzI jagata ke tamAma prANI ajJAna ke andhere meM idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahe haiN| yahA~ taka to ThIka, lekina jIva andhere ko hI prakAza mAna baiThe haiM, yaha duHkha kI bAta hai| usakA pariNAma yaha AyA hai ki A~kheM hone para bhI aura sAmane nidhAna hone para bhI manuSya usako dekha nahIM paataa| jo manuSya yaha samajha sakatA hai ki maiM andhere meM bhaTaka rahA hU~ to sadguru usako mArga batAne ke lie taiyAra baiThe haiM, kintu hama to A~kheM banda karake hI baiThe haiN| satya ko sunane kI lie taiyAra hI nahIM hai, yaha kaThinAI hai| mahApuruSa ghaNTA bajAkara hameM kaha rahe haiM - brahma satyaM jagan mithyaa| kintu hama to mithyA jagat ko hI satya jagat mAnakara usake pIche daur3a rahe haiN| ___ dharmArthI manuSya kA pandrahavA~ guNa - sudIrghadarzI isa loka kA dhana kahA~ taka? dharmArthiyoM ke lie bhI dIrghadarzitA guNa atyanta mahattva kA hai| manuSya dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kareM to vaha aneka anarthoM se baca sakatA hai| hamArI vicAradhArA to bahuta hI choTI hotI hai isIlie hamako cAroM ora dhana aura vaibhava hI dikhAI detA hai| jo manuSya dIrghadRSTi se vicAra karatA hai ki dhana kahA~ taka? tuma jIvita ho vahA~ taka zAyada yaha tumhAre kAma meM A jAe kintu paraloka meM yaha dhana kAma nahIM lagane vAlA hai| bhArata kA rUpayA amerikA taka bhI nahIM calatA hai to isa loka kA dhana paraloka taka kahA~ calegA? aura isa dhana kA isa jIvana meM bhI acchI taraha se upabhoga nahIM kara pAte haiN| mumbaI jaise zahara meM asalI javAharAta ke AbhUSaNa pahanakara ke nikala sakate haiM kyA? yadi pahanakara nikalate haiM to

Page #113
andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata 91 I - guruvANI - 3 jAna jokhima meM par3a jAtI hai / AbhUSaNa laoNkara meM hI banda rahate haiM / aisI sampatti hai, to bhI manuSya bhrAMti meM jItA hai / aneka saMkaToM ko paidA karane vAlI sampatti kA pUrNa upabhoga bhI nahIM kara sakate / kabhI-kabhI jIvana kI samApti taka yaha hameM le jAtI hai ! athavA pracura sampatti ho kintu zarIra roga yukta ho to? acchA khA-pI bhI nahIM sakate / kadAcit puNya ke saMyoga se sampatti mila jAtI hai, bhoga bhI karate haiM kintu kahA~ taka ? kabIra dAsajI kahate haiM - kahata kabIrA suNa mere guNIyA, Apa muye pIche DUba gaI duniyA / balki Asakti ke kAraNa svayaM ke AgAmI janmoM ko bhI vaha bigAr3a detI hai / vaise to kahA jAtA hai ki sampatti puNya ke yoga se hI milatI hai, kintu kabhI-kabhI sampatti ke kAraNa hI khUna hotA hai taba to yaha mAna lenA hogA ki pApa ke udaya ke kAraNa milI hai sampatti Ane ke bAda manuSya vilAsa kriyA meM DUba jAtA hai aura nae-nae pApoM ko bAMdhatA jAtA hai| jo manuSya dIrghadRSTi se vicAra karatA hai, to usako samajha meM A jAtA hai ki yaha dhana mujhe kahIM kA kahIM pheMka dene vAlA hai| AgAmI janma meM to dharma hI mere kAma AegA / sAtha kyA AegA ? / manuSya ke mara jAne para use zmazAna meM le jAyA jAtA hai / citA jalAI jAtI hai.... loga vApisa lauTate haiM, pIche kI ora najara karake dekhate bhI nahIM hai / kahIM vaha pIche A gayA to ! yaha mana meM barAbara bhaya rahatA hai| sAtha meM Ane vAlA kauna ? sage-sambandhI, priyajana, moTara, baMgalA yA vaibhava Adi koI bhI sAtha AyA hai kyA ? koI bhI sAtha Ane vAlA nahIM hai| jAnate huye bhI ina saba ko prApta karane ke lie aMtima sAMsa taka prayatnazIla rahatA hai jaise yahI saba kucha sAtha le jAne vAlA ho| saMsAra kI isa mAyA meM AkaNTha DUbA huA rahatA hai| manuSya yadi dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kare to use saba kucha anarthakArI lagegA aura vaha dharma ke mArga kI ora cala skegaa| usI se puNyopArjana hogA tathA sampatti, zAnti apane Apa usake

Page #114
andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata guruvANI-3 pAsa Akara khar3I rahegI.... usako khojane ke lie parizrama karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| puNya paidA karo, saba kucha ThIka ho jaaegaa| dRSTi rUpI cazmA mAinasa nambara vAle manuSya ko nikaTa kA sabakucha dikhAI detA hai, dUra kA kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA hai| dUra dekhane ke lie to use cazmA pahananA hI par3atA hai.... usI prakAra hamArI dRSTi bhI mAinasa bana gaI hai| apane nikaTa meM rahe hue patnI, putra, parivAra aura dhana-daulata dikhAI dete haiM, kintu dUra ke paraloka ko hama dekha nahIM paate| yadi usako dekhanA ho to hameM sadguru ke bodha rUpI cazmeM ko dhAraNa karanA par3egA / hama aMdhakAra meM hI bhaTaka rahe haiN| prakAza kI kiraNoM taka hama pahu~ce hI nhiiN| kadAcit hamAre samakSa prakAza A jAe to hama apanI A~khoM ko banda kara lete haiN| jaise andhere meM acAnaka prakAza dekhate haiM, to hamArI A~kheM apane Apa hI banda ho jAtI haiM.... ahaMkArarUpI andhere meM hama bhaTaka rahe haiN| isI kAraNa satya ke nikaTa nahIM pahu~ca paate| yadi koI satya samajhAtA hai, batAtA hai to hama usako chiTakA dete haiN| apane doSoM ko dekhane ke prati hama andhe bana gaye haiN| Aja kA sudharA huA(?) mAnava.... manuSya sukha ke bhrama meM jI rahA hai| dharma se sukha milatA hai yaha usakI buddhi meM nahI utrtaa| dharmavAna banane ke lie pahale guNavAna bananA hogaa| pariNAma kA vicAra kie binA hI Aja kA sudharA huA, zikSita mAnava pravRtti karatA jAtA hai| krodha ke Aveza yA mAna ke Aveza Adi AvezoM meM kie hue kAryoM kA pariNAma pIr3I dara pIr3I calatA rahatA hai| Aja paira ThaNDe ho gae haiM aura dimAga garama ho gayA haiN| pairoM ko garama rakhanA thA, kintu usake abhAva meM kahIM nikaTa meM jAnA ho taba bhI skUTara, gAr3I ke binA calatA hI nahIM hai| calane kI kriyA to Aja prAyaH samApta sI ho gaI hai| isI kAraNa zarIra bhI kitanA beDaula aura roga kA ghara bana gayA

Page #115
guruvANI-3 andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata hai| eka vyakti kA zarIra itanA adhika phUla gayA thA ki ghara ke daravAjoM se bhI bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA thaa| vaha jaba mara gayA to, use rasse se bAMdha kara hI nIce utArA gyaa| kyoM? isIlie kI vaha daravAje meM se nikala nahIM sakatA thA.... dimAga ko ThaNDA rakhanA thA, usake sthAna para itanA garama rakhate haiM ki bAta-bAta meM putra bApa ke sAmane, bahU sAsa ke sAmane aura bhAI-bhAI ke sAtha jhagar3A kara baiThate haiM / samatA ke abhAva meM hI aisA hotA hai na! mAnava janma to anekoM ko milA hai, kintu yaha dharma sabako nahIM milA hai| jinako milA hai, ve bhI usake svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiN| isI kAraNa yaha sArA jagata kIcar3a se sar3a rahA hai| bhaviSya kA vicAra kie binA hI manuSya bAta-bAta meM Aveza ke kAraNa khUna bhI kara baiThatA hai| dIrghadarzitA ke abhAva meM sukhamaya jIvana ko bhI duHkhamaya banA letA hai| karor3o rUpaye kA projekTa khar3A karatA hai, aura usake bAda cintAoM se ghirakara aspatAla meM bhartI hotA hai athavA kutsita kAryoM ke kAraNa jela jAne kI taiyArI karatA hai| mAnava janma kevala deha kA pAlanapoSaNa karane ke lie nahIM balki AtmA meM jo ananta zakti bharI huI hai, use prakaTa karane ke lie hai| pazcimI anukaraNa ___ manusmRti ke anta meM likhA huA hai ki dUsare deza ke manuSya hamAre pAsa se 'kisa prakAra jIvana jIyA jAe' aisI zikSA prApta kareMge, aisA hama logoM kA rahana-sahana hogA kintu Aja isa deza ke logoM meM sabase bar3A durguNa yaha lagA huA hai ki ve pazcimI deza kA turanta hI anukaraNa karate haiM, khAnepIne meM, pahanane-or3hane meM, aura nAma rakhane taka meM bhI hama pazcima kA hI anusaraNa karate haiN| janma se lekara mRtyu taka saba kucha nakalI hotA hai| asalIyata pUrNata: lupta ho gaI hai| aba dhotI, kurtA aura sAr3I to mujhe lagatA hai saMgrahAlaya meM hI rakhane hoNge| dhotI kaisI thI, vaha dekhane ke

Page #116
andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata guruvANI-3 lie saMgrahAlaya meM jAnA pdd'egaa| bhAratIya janatA kI pratyeka pravRtti meM lAbha rahatA thaa| dhotI kA pahanAvA choTe-bar3e sabake kAma meM AtA thaa| eka kA dUsarA pahana sakatA thA, kintu tumhArI yaha maiksI-paMjAbI Adi kaI prakAra ke kapar3e jinake nApa ke hote haiM unhIM ke kAma Ate haiN| laoNrDa karjana kaTa kaisA andhA anusaraNa hai| usakA pratyakSa pramANa dekhie| laoNrDa karjana bhArata meM vAyasarAya banakara Ae the| unakA eka tarapha kA hoMTha kaTA huA thaa| isa kAraNa usa para mUMcha nahIM AtI thI, isI kAraNa bIca ke hisse meM hI mUMcha rakhate the| dUsarI tarapha kI kaTavA dete the| usase donoM tarapha kA hissA barAbara ho jAtA thaa| usakA anukaraNa hamAre yahA~ ke bevakUpha logoM ne karanA cAlU kiyaa| bIca ke hisse meM hI mUMcha rakhane lge| kisI samajhadAra manuSya ne eka yuvaka se pUchA - isa prakAra pU~cha kyoM kaTavAte ho| yuvaka ne uttara diyA - yaha to karjana kaTa hai| yaha sunakara usa samajhadAra manuSya ne kahA - are, usa laoNrDa karjana kA to hoMTha kaTA huA thA aura eka tarapha kI hI mUMcha AtI thI donoM tarapha barAbara rahe isalie isa prakAra se mUMcha kaTavAtA thA para tuma aisA kyoM karate ho to usakA uttara thA - are! yaha to phaizana hai| aisA (binA vicAre) andhA anusaraNa karane vAlI Aja kI duniyA ko kyA kheN| eka tarapha ananta azAnti ko paidA karane vAle padArtha haiM aura dUsarI tarapha paramAtmA haiN| jisane paramAtmA ko pahacAna liyA hai usake lie to sarvaprathama paraloka arthAt usakI sadgati nizcita hai, aura padArthoM ke prati Asakti nahIM hone ke kAraNa usako prApta karane ke lie aneka prapaMcoM se mukti milatI hai.... usase jIvana meM parama zAnti hotI hai.... yaha loka bhI zAnti aura prasannatA se pUrNa hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI sadgati milane ke kAraNa vahA~ bhI paramazAnti milatI hai| jisane prabhu ko pahacAna liyA hai usake mana kI mastI alaukika hotI hai|

Page #117
guruvANI-3 andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata rAmarakSaka hai to kauna kyA bigAr3egA? ( rAma rAkhe tene kauna cAkhe) eka santa puruSa dhyAna meM baiThe hue the| pAsa meM hI ziSya khar3A thaa| bhayaMkara ghora jaMgala thA vahA~ bAgha aura zeroM kI bhayAvanI AvAja sunAI detI thii| ziSya ekadama ghabarA jAtA hai| guru mahArAja ko bhAgane ke lie saMketa karatA hai kintu usake guru to dhyAnamagna the, bhagavAna ke saMrakSaNa meM the| unheM kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM thaa| apane ko bacAne ke lie ziSya vRkSa para car3ha gyaa| vahA~ bhayotpAdaka zabda karatA huA bAgha AtA hai| vRkSa para baiThA huA ziSya tharathara kAMpatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki yaha bAgha abhI guru mahArAja ko phAr3akara khA jaaegaa| usako yaha khabara nahIM thI ki jo bhagavAna ke saMrakSaNa meM hotA hai usakA koI bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara sktaa| kahAvata hai - rAma rAkhe tene kona caakhe| bAgha nikaTa me aayaa| guru kI saumya mUrti dekhakara eka dama zAnta ho gayA aura unako pradakSiNA dekara, kucha samaya unakI chAyA meM rahakara vApisa calA gyaa| ziSya to yaha dRzya dekhatA hI rhaa| guru bhagavAna ke dhyAna meM lIna the| jaba hama paramAtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa bana jAte haiM to hama bhI paramAtma svarUpa bana jAte haiN| jIvana meM zAnti kA akathanIya Ananda prakaTa hotA hai| hama bAhara ke padArthoM ke sAtha tanmaya bana gaye haiM isI kAraNa hamArA citta paramAtmA meM nahIM lagatA hai| kucha samaya ke bAda ziSya vRkSa para se utraa| ziSya ne guru mahArAja kI bar3I prazaMsA kI / guru-ziSya aba Age calate haiN| Age jAte hue sAmane eka kuttA bhauM-bhauM karatA AtA hai| guru ne hAtha meM rahI huI lAThI ko uThAyA.... ziSya bolA - gurujI aisA kaise? jaba bAgha jaisA bhayaMkara prANI sAmane AyA to Apane A~kha bhI nahIM kholI aura isa kutte ke sAmane lAThI uThA lI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? gurujI ne uttara diyA - jaba bAgha AyA thA to maiM bhagavAna ke sAtha thA aura aba tumhAre sAtha huuN| saMsAra janita pratyeka vyavahAra meM yadi tuma prabhu ko sAtha meM aura apane sira para rakhakara ke kAma karoge to.... usake bAda usakA dekhanA cmtkaar| Aja koI manuSya

Page #118
andhere meM bhaTakatA jagata 96 guruvANI - 3 rASTrapati athavA saMsada sadasya ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai to vaha kitanA ghamaNDa rakhatA hai| jabaki ye to rAjAdhirAja devarAja haiN| unakA sAmIpya kitanA garva lAtA hai| athavA jIvana meM kitanI mastI lAtA hai ? kisakI ruci ? padArthoM aura paramAtmA meM rucikara kauna hai, isakA nirNaya tumheM karanA hai / sadguru to tirAhe para khar3e hue tumako rAstA batA rahe haiM - he bhAI! yaha mArga sIdhA jAtA hai, zAntidAyaka hai / aura yaha mArga rAjamArga ke samAna nirantara calatA rahatA hai, jisameM durghaTanAoM kA bhaya banA rahatA hai / aneka vighnoM se paripUrNa hai| tujhe jisa mArga jAnA ho jA sakatA hai| kauna mUrkha manuSya hai, jo jAnate huye bhI padArtha rUpI vighnoM se bhare hue (jahA~ durghaTanA kA bhaya hai) mArga para jAegA ? tuma jAoge kyA ? 44 bhagavAna zrI kRSNa gItA meM mahatva kI bAta kahate haiM 'bahUnAM janmanAmante jJAnavAn mAM prpdyte|" arthAt janma ke antima samaya meM jJAnI puruSa mujhe prApta kara sakate haiM, kintu hamArA lakSya paramAtmA ko prApta karane kA hogA tabhI to sambhava hai| isa tarapha hama yadi kadama bar3hAeMge tabhI na? kintu yadi hama paramAtmA ke viruddha dizA meM gamana kareMge to karor3o bhava taka hama use prApta nahIM kara skeNge| hameM jAnA ho mumbaI aura rAstA cune dillI kA..... kabhI mumbaI pahu~ca sakate haiM kyA ! kevala kaSTa hI prApta kareMge na ! usI prakAra paramAtmA kI ora agrasara hoMge to hI jaldI yA dera se ve hameM avazya mileMge / unake viruddha padArthoM kI dizA meM hI daur3eMge to kadApi paramAtmA nahIM prApta kara skeNge| kintu duHkhoM kI viparIta paramparA khar3I kreNge| paramAtmA ke pAsa jAne kI icchA hogI to mana ko taiyAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| dIrghadRSTi se vicAra karoge to hI tumhe lagegA ki yahI saccA mArga hai| mAlA banAI kASTha kI, bIca meM DAlA sUta mAlA becArI kyA kare ki, japane vAlA kapUta

Page #119
dIrgha dRSTi Asoja suda5 parama kRpAlu paramAtmA karuNApUrvaka hamako samajhA rahe haiM ki tuma dharma kA mArga jaisA mAnate ho, utanA kaThina nahIM hai / hai to sarala hI; kintu usake pahale dimAga meM yaha barAbara biThAnA pdd'egaa| lekina Aja ke manuSya ke dimAga meM vividha cintAeM bharI par3I hai| saMsAra kI cintA meM vyasta vyakti ko dharma kA vicAra karane kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai ? jisa janma ke milane ke bAda svarga aura mokSa taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai, vaisA durlabha janma milane ke bAda bhI yadi hama isI prakAra naSTa kara deMge to duHkha kA anta kaba AegA / dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kareM to tumhArI samajha meM AegA kI dharma kaisA amUlya hai? tuma tumhArI manuSya jAti ke sAtha tulanA to karo ki vaha jhopar3I meM rahane vAle logoM kI apekSA hama kucha sukhI haiM, kyoM? tumhAre pAsa koI vizeSa vastu hai isIlie na! aura vaha viziSTa vastu hai dharma | isa bhava meM to mAlUma nahIM ki tuma kisa prakAra kA aura kaisA dharma kara rahe ho ? kintu pUrva janma meM kie hue dharma ke kAraNa hI nizcita rUpa se tumhe zAnti mila rahI hai| lakSmI ko AkarSita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vaha svayaM AtI hai to Ane do puNya usako kheMca kara laaegaa| yadi tuma parizrama ke bala para kheMcanA cAhoge to tuma hI TUTa jAoge / nyAya-nIti pUrvaka tuma apanA kAma karttavyapUrvaka karo usase lakSmI daur3atI huI svayaM tumhAre sanmukha aaegii| likhA huA lekha mithyA nahIM hotA ! eka rAjA thaa| vaha niHsantAna thA / isa kAraNa vaha cintAtura rahA karatA thA / prajA bhI cintA meM thI / kyoMki rAjA aura prajA ke bIca meM pitA-putra jaisA sambandha thA / rAjAgaNa prajA vatsala rahate the / lIMbar3I ke rAjA gA~va meM kisI kI mRtyu hone para, ve svayaM vahA~ baiThane jAte / usako I

Page #120
dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 sAMtvanA dete, aise prajA vatsala the| Aja kI janatA to rAjA ko nirvAcita karake kursI para biThAtI hai, taba bhI vaha Aja kA rAjA, janatA ko khaDDe me DAla detA hai.| isa rAjA kA mantrI bahuta catura aura paropakArI thaa| usane vidhAtA devI kI sAdhanA kii| sAdhanA bala ke sanmukha kyA azakya hotA hai? devI pratyakSa huI, varadAna mA~gane ke lie khaa| taba mantrI ne rAnI ko putra ho, aisA maaNgaa| lekina devI ne kahA- isake alAvA kucha aura maaNgo| maMtrI ne jida pakar3I to devI ne kahA- ki putra to hogA, kintu vaha sukhI nahIM hogaa| itanA kahakara devI adRzya ho gii| samaya vyatIta hotA gyaa| rAnI ne putra ko janma diyaa| rAjA ke harSa kA koI pAra nahIM thaa| putra kA janmotsava bar3I dhUmadhAma se manA rahA thaa| chaThThI ke divasa vidhAtA bhAgyalekha likhane ke lie AtA hai| mantrI, kumAra ke pAlane ke pAsa jAgRta baiThA huA hai| mantrI ne devI kI ArAdhanA kI thI, isIlie devI jo bhAgya lekha likha rahI thI usako dekha rahA thaa| lekha likhane ke bAda devI jyoM hI mur3atI hai, tyoM hI mantrI usakA pallA pakar3a letA hai, aura pUchatA hai ki lekha meM Apane kyA likhA hai, mujhe btlaaie| devI kahatI hai ki yaha lar3akA jaba 20 varSa kA hogA taba rAjA aura rAnI donoM hI mRtyu kI goda meM cale jaaeNge| rAjya para zatru rAjAoM kA adhikAra ho jAegA aura isa lar3ake ke pAsa kevala eka ghor3A, rassA tathA kuhAr3A ye tIna hI cIja rhegii| devI calI gii| isa gupta rahasya ko mantrI ne apane hRdaya meM hI rkhaa| kAlacakra bItate hue kyA samaya lagatA hai! samaya to pAnI ke pravAha ke samAna baha rahA hai| sukha ke divasa jaldI se bIta jAte haiN| dekhate-dekhate 20 varSa bIta gae / rAjA aura rAnI donoM mRtyu ko prApta hue| usa rAjya para duzmana apanA adhikAra kara lete haiN| mantrI bhI rAjya chor3akara saMnyAsa dharma svIkAra karatA hai| karma rAjA kA jhaTakA isa tarapha kumAra ke hAtha meM kevala eka ghor3A, rassA aura kuhAr3A hI rahatA hai| ina tInoM vastaoM ko lekara kamAra vahA~ se bhAga chuTatA hai|

Page #121
guruvANI - 3 dIrghadRSTi 99 T eka samaya kA rAjakumAra Aja bhaTakatA huA bhikhArI bana gayA / karma rAjA kaba aura kisako kisa dazA meM le jAegA yaha kaha nahIM sakate? aise vikaTa samaya meM dharma hI sAtha detA hai, rakSaNa karatA hai / yaha kumAra ghor3A lekara sadA jaMgala meM jAtA hai aura lakar3iyA~ kATakara usase apanA gujArA calAtA hai / mantrI (saMnyAsI) khUba catura evaM cAlAka thA / usane kumAra ke pAsa pahu~cakara kahA Aja sAMjha ko tuma ghor3A, rassA aura kuhAr3A ye tInoM beca denA / kumAra kahatA hai ki merI AjIvikA kA sAdhana yahI hai| yadi isako beca dUMgA to maiM kyA karU~gA? saMnyAsI kahatA hai - tU cintA mata kara / maiM jaisA kahatA hU~ vaisA kara / kumAra ne lakar3I ke bhAra ke sAtha ghor3A, rassA aura kuhAr3A beca diyaa| acchA dhana milaa| usa dhana se acchA khAne-pIne aura pahanane kI vastueM khriidii| rAta pUrI huI, subaha huI to dekhatA hai ki AMgana meM ghor3A, rassA aura kuhAr3A ye tInoM hI maujUda haiN| Azcarya ke sAtha isa tInoM vastuoM ko lekara vaha jaMgala meM jAtA hai| sAyaMkAla ina tInoM vastuoM ko beca detA hai / prAta:kAla ye tInoM cIje puna: usake AMgana meM vidyamAna rahatI hai / kyoMki usake bhAgya meM ye tIna vastueM hI likhI huI thI / ataH vidhAtA devI ko ye tInoM vastueM hAjira karanI hI par3atI haiN| vidhAtA devI / bhAgya pratidina ghor3A kahA~ se lAe ! vaha parezAna ho jAtI hai| pUrva ke mantrI ( saMnyAsI) ke pAsa jAkara kahatI hai - tumane mujhe saMkaTa meM DAla diyaa| pratidina maiM ghor3A kahA~ se lAU~ ? mantrI kahatA hai - he bhAgya vidhAtA ! yA to Apa isakA rAjya sauMpa deM nahIM to roja-roja ghor3A Apako lAnA hI pdd'egaa| vidhAtA usako vApisa rAjya dilA detI hai| - niSkarSa ye hai ki yaha to eka vArtA / ghaTanA hai, kintu jo bhAgya meM likhA hotA hai usako mithyA karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| kitane hI loga dhUla meM se dhana paidA karate haiN| makAna ke ThekedAra kyA karate haiM, reta meM se hI dhana paidA karate haiM na? kitane hI loga bhAgyahIna hote haiM, to dhana ko bhI dhUla kara dete haiM / vaMza paramparA se cAhe jitanA bhI dhana

Page #122
100 dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 milA ho vaha yadi bhAgya meM na ho to calA jAtA hai| tuma tumhAre bhAgya para bharosA rkho| ulTA-sulTA karake logoM ko kisalie lUTa rahe ho| tumhAre bhAgya meM likhA huA dhana kahIM jAne vAlA nahIM hai| vidhAtA ko kahIM se bhI lAkara tumheM denA hI pdd'egaa| khokhalAdharma agara manuSya dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kareM to usakI samajha meM A sakegA ki yaha zarIra kSaNa bhaMgura hai, nAza hone vAlA hai| Aja kA samaya bahuta bhayaMkara hai| kisa pala meM aura kisa kSaNa meM AdamI calA jAegA, kaha nahIM sakate? puNya kA phala sabako caahie| gAr3I, bagIcA, baMgalA aura samRddhi cAhie, kintu ye vastueM jisake AdhAra para milatI hai usa puNya ko prApta karane kA manuSya nahIM socatA hai| kahAvata hai - "puNyasya phalamicchanti puNyaM necchanti maanvaaH|" arthAt puNya phala kI kAmanA karatA hai, kintu mAnava puNya karma nahIM karatA hai| janmASTamI AtI hai taba mandiroM ko rozanI se sajAyA jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e varaghor3e nikAlate haiM, kintu jIvana meM jhAMkakara dekheM to hamane janmASTamI ko juA khelane kI aSTamI banA rakhI hai| vAstava meM udyApana karanA ho to usa dina samasta vyasanoM ko tilAJjalI de do| pAna, bIr3I, sigareTa, tambAkU, zarAba Adi ko banda kara do| bhagavAn kI AjJA ko sira para car3hAo taba hI vAstavika janmotsava manAyA, aisA kaha sakate haiN| yahA~ to galA phAr3akara kahate haiM - 'hAthI ghor3A pAlakI jaya kanaiyA lAla kI' kintu jIvana meM kabhI kRSNa ke dvArA batAe hue mArga ko jAnane kI koziza nahIM kI hai| AcaraNa karanA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| apane yahA~ bhI galA phAr3akara cillAte haiM - 'gurujI amAro antarnAda, amane Apo AzIrvAda' kintu AzIrvAda lenA ho to acche kAma kro| hamAre pAsa Ao dharma ko samajho kintu nikaTa to AnA nahIM hai aura AzIrvAda lenA hai| bAjAra ke bIca meM bar3e U~ceU~ce suro meM galA phAr3akara kahate haiM, kintu gurujI ke nikaTa Akara svayaM ke vyasano ko, avaguNoM ko dUra karane kA prayAsa nahIM krte|

Page #123
101 guruvANI-3 dIrghadRSTi dharma karanA nahIM, vyasana chor3anA nahIM aura AzIrvAda ke lie kevala galA phAr3anA hai| yaha kaisA mAyAvI aura dambhI saMsAra hai| dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karo to tumhe pratIta hogA kI tuma kahA~ khar3e ho| sthAna rakhane ke lie dharma bahuta se loga hamAre pAsa Akara kahate haiM - sAheba, hameM ArzIvAda diijie| hamAre pAsa bahuta dhana Ae aura hama saMgha nikaaleN| maiMne kahA - bhAI! tumheM saMgha nikAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA par3a gaI? kyA kisI ne yAtrA nahIM kI? uttara milA - sAheba, aisA nahIM hai ! mitra maNDala meM se kisI ne mUrti bharAI hai, kisI ne saMgha nikAlA hai, kisI ne pUjana par3hAyA hai aura maiM yadi kucha bhI nahIM karUMgA to logoM kI dRSTi meM merA nIcA sthAna ho jaaegaa| maiMne kahA - are bhAI! samAja meM apanA dabadabA dikhAne ke lie hI dharma karanA hai yA sadgati prApta karane ke lie! aise eka-do nahIM aneka loga isI ko dharma mAnate haiM / AzIrvAda to hamArA kalyANa ho aisA mAMganA cAhie isake sthAna para hama khUba dhana kamAyeM aisA AzIrvAda do! dhana ko sammAna detI duniyA - seTha kI kathA eka seTha the| pUrvajanmoM meM kie hue sukRta kAryoM ke kAraNa hI isa janma meM unheM akhUTa lakSmI milii| jahA~ gur3a hogA vahA~ makkhiyA~ AeMgI hii| isa kahAvata ke anusAra seTha ko bahuta lakSmI milI thI isa kAraNa usake mitra bhI bahuta the| kintu puNya kA bAdala kaba chiTaka jAtA hai, kaha nahIM skte| puNya samApta huaa| jyoM-jyoM lakSmI dhIme-dhIme ghaTane lagI tyoM-tyoM usake mitra bhI ghaTane lge| anta meM aisI sthiti A gaI kI anna aura dAMta ke vaira ho gayA arthAt khAnA milanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| jo mitra sAtha meM ghUmane phirane vAle the, ve aba udhara jhAMkate bhI nahIM the| yaha saMsAra kaisA svArthI hai ! seTha ko lagA kI svadeza meM to maiM kisI prakAra kA dhana paidA nahIM kara sakatA ataH paradeza jaauuN| aisA socakara dhana kamAne ke lie vaha paradeza gyaa| kSetra badalane para kitane hI karma apanA

Page #124
102 dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 rUpa bhI badala dete haiN| paradeza meM seTha kA puNya khila utthaa| bahuta dhana kamAkara apane deza lauttaa| akhUTa sampatti ke sAtha apane deza lauTane para gA~va ke manuSyoM ko khabara par3I ki seTha bahuta dhana kamAkara A rahA hai| seTha kA sAmaiyyA karanA caahie| saba mitra ikaTThe hue, sAmaiyyA lekara sAmane gye| seTha pUrNataH sAmAnya veza meM A rahe the| kisI ko kalpanA bhI nahIM A sakatI kI yaha arabapati hai| seTha Age calatA hai, pIche ghor3e para dhana kI theliyA~ rakhI huI hai| eka-do ghor3e nahIM varan paccIsoM ghor3oM kA jhunDa A rahA hai| sabase Age seTha cala rahA hai| bahuta varSa bIta jAne aura sAde veza meM rahane ke kAraNa loga seTha ko pahacAna nahIM paate| usako seTha kA naukara samajhakara pUchate haiM - seTha kahA~ hai? seTha ne kahA - pIche ghor3e para A rahA hai| loga pIche kI ora gye| dekhA, to ghor3e para to mAla aura sAmAna ke atirikta kucha nahIM thaa| vApasa Age Akara seTha ko hI pUchate hai - pIche to kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyA tuma hI seTha ho? seTha kahatA hai - seTha to maiM svayaM hU~, kintu jisakA svAgata karane ke lie tuma loga Ae ho vaha to ghor3e kI pITha para hai| It is on the Horse back. logoM kA lajjA ke kAraNa mu~ha jhuka gyaa| seTha kahatA hai - maiM to vahI kA vahI huuN| pahale jaba mere pAsa yaha dhana thA, taba tuma merI pUjA karate the| aura Aja yaha dhana vApisa mere pAsa A gayA hai, to tuma bhI satkAra/pUjA karane ke lie A gaye ho| saMsAra meM aisA hI calatA hai| svArtha hogA vahA~ taka tumhArI phUloM se pUjA hogI, svArtha khatma hone para ve hI loga tumhe patthara mArane vAle hoNge| isIlie mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki bhAI! tanika vicAra kro| dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karoge to tumhArI samajha meM AegA kI isa dhana-daulata kI koI mahattA nahIM hai| yuvAvasthA meM manuSya dhana ke lie apane Arogya kA maTiyAmeTa kara detA hai|aur vRddhAvasthA meM Arogya ke lie dhana gaMvAtA hai|aur anta meM usake pAsa kucha nahIM rhtaa|

Page #125
dIrgha dRSTi Asoja sudi6 parama kRpAlu paramAtmA hamako dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batAte hue kaha raheM hai ki dharma kA sparza jIvana ke sAtha honA caahie| eka saMgha nikAlA, 99 yAtrA karavAI, caumAsA karavAyA aura kisI sthAna para bhagavAna ko virAjamAna kiyaa| isase dharma kArya pUrNa ho gayA aisA nahIM maaneN|dhrm tumhAre pratyeka vyavahAra meM gUMthA huA honA caahie| vRkSa ke mUla meM pAnI siMcana karane kA hotA hai| usakI zAkhA yA phala para pAnI kA siMcana nahIM hotA hai| mUla meM siMcana karoge to vRkSa apane Apa hI phlegaa-phuulegaa| usI prakAra sukha kI jo jar3a hai usa dharma kA siMcana kro| sukha apane Apa prApta hogaa| dhana prApta karane kI to anAdi kAla kI saMjJA hai AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM aisI dhAraNA kara isa saMjJA ko dUra karake dharma prApti kI ora mana ko lgaao| paisA jIva ko manuSya nahIM banA sakatA.... arthAt manuSya janma nahIM dilA sktaa| cakravartI ke pAsa araboM kI sampatti hotI hai, yadi vaha usako nahIM chor3atA hai to vaha naraka meM jAtA hai| sampatti mila jAne se sadgati mila jAegI, aisA socakara na baitthe| dharma kA gambhIratA se vicAra karanA caahie| dIrghadRSTi se samajhanA caahie| zAstra meM eka dRSTAnta AtA hai| chilake vAlA dhAna eka seTha the| unake cAra lar3ake the| cAroM putroM kA vivAha kara diyaa| seTha aba saMsAra ke vyavahAroM se mukta hone kI AzA rakhate the| putra jaba sambhAlane yogya ho gaye usa avasthA meM tuma nivRtta hone kI icchA karoge yA nahIM? kitane hI manuSya aise hote haiM ki antima sAMsa taka vyApAra dhandhe ko nahIM chodd'te| anta meM mRtyu A jAtI hai, taba saba kucha

Page #126
104 ____ dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 chuTa jAtA hai| saMsAra kI upAdhiyoM se mukta hone para hI tumheM dharma karane kA vicAra aura samaya mila sakatA hai| seTha ne vicAra kiyA ki ghara kA itanA moTA kAryabhAra kisako sauNpu| putra vadhuoM kI parIkSA karane ke lie usake eka mahotsava kiyaa| samasta svajana-sambandhiyoM ko bulaayaa| sabhI logoM ke bIca meM kramazaH eka-eka bahU ko bulAtA hai aura cAroM bahUoM ko chilake vAle dhAna ke pA~ca-pA~ca dAne saMbhAlane ke lie detA hai aura kahatA hai maiM jaba inheM mA~gU taba mujhe yaha denaa| bar3I bahU ko aisA lagatA hai ki yaha buDhDhe kI mati mArI gaI hai| ina pA~ca dAnoM kA maiM kyA kruuNgii| sasura jI mA~gege taba ghara meM se dUsare pA~ca dAne lAkara unheM de duuNgii| inako kahA~ saMbhAlatI rahU~? aisA socakara usane dhAna ke pA~ca dAne pheMka die| dUsare nambara kI bahU una dAnoM ko khA gii| tIsare nambara kI bahU ne socA ki sasurajI ne sabake sAmane yaha dAne die hai to isameM koI na koI rahasya hogA ataH una dAnoM ko saMbhAlakara AlamArI meM rakha diye| aba cauthe nambara kI bahU atyanta catura aura vicakSaNa thii| usane vicAra kiyA ki mere sasurajI bahuta hI buddhimAna hai, unhoMne kisI kAraNa se ye dAne mujhe 'die haiM, ataH usane una dAnoM ko svayaM ke pIhara bhijavA diye aura bhAIyoM ko kahalavAyA ki ina pA~ca dAnoM ko apane kheta meM bo denaa| isameM se pakane para jo dAne nikale ve sAre ke sAre dUsare varSa bo denA / usameM se jo mile usako tIsare varSa bo denaa| isa prakAra ina dAnoM ko kramazaH bote jAnA hai| choTI bahU kA cAturya samaya bItA / pA~ca varSa kA kAla pUrA huaa| sasurajI ne phira bar3A samAroha kiyaa| sabhI bahUoM ko pahale vAle pA~ca dAnoM ko lAne ke lie Adeza diyaa| bar3I bahU ne to koThI meM se pA~ca dAne lAkara unako de die| zvasurajI ne kahA - ye dAne vaha nahIM hai jo maiMne tumheM die the| ve dAne kahA~ gaye? bar3I bahU saca bolI aura usane kahA - pitAjI, ve dAne to maiMne pheMka

Page #127
105 guruvANI-3 dIrghadRSTi die the, ThIka hai| dUsarI bahU ke pAsa se mA~ge to usane kahA ki una dAnoM ko to maiM khA gaI thii| sasurajI ne kahA - ThIka hai| sasurajI phira tIsarI bahU se ve hI dAne maaNge| usane tatkAla hI AlamArI me se nikAlakara de die| cauthI bahU se sasurajI ne una dAnoM ko maaNgaa| choTI bahU ne kahA - pitAjI una dAnoM ko lAne ke lie to Apako kaI gAr3iyA bhejanI pdd'egii| sasurajI ne baila gAr3iyA dii| pA~ca sau gAr3iyA bharakara ve cAvala lAe gye| dIrghadRSTi se sasurajI ne dekhA ki bar3I bahU ne una dAnoM ko pheMka diyA thA, usako pheMkanA hI AtA hai, ata: usako ghara kI sAphasaphAI Adi kA kAma sauMpa diyaa| dUsarI bahU khA gaI thI ataH usako khAnA hI AtA hai, aisA samajhakara rasoI ghara kA kAma use sauMpa diyaa| tIsarI bahU ne dAnoM ko saMbhAlakara rakhA thA ataH usako ghara ke AbhUSaNa aura kImatI vastueM saMbhAlane kA kAma sauMpa diyaa| choTI bahU ne apane buddhi vaibhava se una dAnoM kI vRddhi kI thI ataH usako ghara kA sampUrNa kAryabhAra saMbhalA diyaa| isa ghara kI dekha-rekha tujhe hI karanI hai| saba loga tere Adeza kA pAlana kreNge| yaha to dRSTAnta mAtra hai, isakA upanaya isa prakAra hai| puNya ke cAra bheda hameM puNya ko pheMka denA hai, khA jAnA hai, saMbhAlakara rakhanA hai athavA usako bar3hAnA hai? Aja kA adhikAMza varga puNya ko pheMka detA hai| arthAt ur3A detA hai| tuma loga mauja mastI meM sAre dhana ko ur3A dete ho na ! ghUmane ke lie jAte ho| pA~ca-paccIsa hajAra kharca karake Ate ho| kisI garIba parivAra kI sahAyatA kI hotI to kitane manuSyoM ko sAMtvanA miltii| to kyA tumheM bhI isa puNya ko ur3A denA hai? kitane hI manuSya puNya ko khA jAne kA kArya karate hai| ur3AU manuSya jaise-taise aura jahA~tahA~ paise pheMkatA hI rahatA hai| kitane hI manuSya puNya ko sNjokr| sambhAlakara rakhate hai| prApta-lakSmI kI kucha bar3hottarI karate hai.... jabaki

Page #128
dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 kitane hI manuSya sukRta kAryoM ke dvArA dUsare ke paropakAra karate hue dAna, dayA Adi satkRtyoM se apane puNya ko bar3hAte rahate haiN| ina cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM meM tumhArA nambara kaunasA AtA hai? vicAra kareM....! sabase zreSTha puNya meM bar3hottarI karane vAlA manuSya hai....! vizeSajJa dharmArthI manuSya kA 16vA~ guNa vizeSajJa hotA hai| uttama dharma kI prApti kaba hotI hai? jo manuSya vizeSajJa hotA hai arthAt antara ko samajhatA hai vahI sacce dharma ko parakhane vAlA hotA hai| gola aura khola ke bheda ko jAnane vAlA hotA hai arthAt vastu aura usakI kamI ke bheda ko jAnane vAlA hotA hai| vahI pUrNa vastu ko prApta kara sakatA hai| jaise - guNa kaunase hai aura doSa kaunase hai unako jAnane vAlA vyakti hI guNoM kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai| samRddhi milane ke bAda vaha yadi vizeSajJa hogA to usa sampatti kA sadupayoga karegA, anyathA bhoga vilAsa aura mauja-mastI meM milI huI sampatti ko ur3A degaa| Aja dharma ke aneka matamatAntara haiM, aneka gaccha haiM aura aneka sampradAya haiM, una saba meM se vizeSajJa manuSya hI zreSTha ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai, anyathA vaha kupatha para calA jaaegaa| Aja jagat kA adhikAMza varga jahA~ camatkAra hotA hai vahA~ namaskAra karane vAlA bana gayA hai| isa guNa ke abhAva meM hI vaha itanA adhika aMdhazraddhAlu bana gayA hai ki usako yadi patthara meM bhI camatkAra dikhatA hai to patthara ke samakSa hI apanI bhogoM kI yAcanA karane baiTha jAtA hai| koI usako batAne vAlA cAhie ki bhAI inake pAsa se yAcanA kara tujhe saba kucha milegaa| andhazraddhAlu mUrkha kI kathA eka manuSya thaa| usakI strI kho gii| vaha rAma ke mandira meM jAkara bhagavAna ke sAmane khUba rone lgaa| usako rote hue dekhakara pUjArI ko dayA

Page #129
dIrghadRSTi 107 guruvANI - 3 AI / pUjArI ne kahA- bhAI ! kyA huA jo tuma itane, adhika kyoM ro rahe ho? mujhe kaho, koI na koI samAdhAna mila jaaegaa| pahale to usa manuSya ne kahane meM AnAkArI kii| kucha nahIM.... phira pUjArI ne kahA - bhAI ! isa rAma kI maiM varSoM se pUjA kara rahA hU~ / tuma zAyada Aja hI darzana karane ke lie Ae ho| ye bhagavAna aise hI tumhArI prArthanA nahIM suneNge| mujhe kaho, merI bAta ve suneNge| kyoMki tumhArI apekSA mere sAtha unake adhika sambandha hai| maiMne tumhArI apekSA adhika pUjA kI hai / usa manuSya ko aisA lagA ki bAta saccI hai| maiM to kabhI-kabhI hI bhagavAna ko yAda karatA hU~ / yaha pUjArI to pratidina unakI pUjA karatA hai| usa manuSya ne pUjArI se kahA - he bhAI! merI strI kahIM kho gaI hai| vaha mujhe jaldI se mila jAe isIlie maiM bhagavAn se prArthanA karane AyA huuN| pUjArI ne kahA - mitra ! tuma bhUla gaye ho| jo tumheM tumhArI strI ko hI prApta karanA hai to tuma hanumAna ke pAsa jAo.... kyoMki rAma kI sItA jaba kho gaI thI to hanumAna ne hI khojakara sUcanA dI thii| usa manuSya ko lagA ki isakI bAta saccI hai| vaha gayA hanumAna ke mandira meM vahA~ hanumAna kI mUrti para baiThakara eka cUhA nAca rahA thaa| usako lagA ki hanumAna kI apekSA to yaha cUhA bar3hakara hai / cUhe ko pakar3akara piMjare meM DAla diyA aura usakI pUjA karane lgaa| eka dina billI ne usa cUhe ko pakar3a liyaa| usako aisA lagA ki cUhe ki apekSA bhI billI adhika balazAlI hai ata: vaha billI kI pUjA karane lgaa| eka dina usane dekhA ki eka kuttA billI ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| usako lagA kI billI kI apekSA kuttA bar3hakara hai| kutte ko ghara lAyA, usako roja snAna karAtA, tilaka ityAdi lgtaa| saMyoga se usakI strI ghara A gii| usa aurata ko lagA kI inako kaise samajhAUM / jisako dekhate haiM usI hI kI pUjA karane laga jAte haiM / usako zikSA dene ke lie eka dina usake sAmane hI usa kutte ko DaMDA mArA / kuttA cIkhatA - cillAtA huA bhaagaa| una bhAIsAhaba ko lagA ki are, kutte kI apekSA

Page #130
108 dIrghadRSTi guruvANI-3 to merI strI hI bar3ha-car3hakara hai, usakI hI mujhe pUjA karanI caahie| aba vaha apanI strI kI pUjA karane lgaa| strI cir3a gaI aura usane hAtha uThAyA, yaha dekhakara bhAIsAhaba ne bhI DaMDA uThAyA aura usako mAra diyaa| strI rone lagI taba usa manuSya ko lagA kI are re.... ina sabakI apekSA to maiM hI mahAna huuN| kaisI mUrkhatA hai! kaisI andhazraddhA hai! aise aneka camatkAra batAne vAle aneka mata-matAntara Aja vidyamAna haiN| aise bAbAloga, bhUta nikAlane vAle aura saMnyAsIgaNa Aja aneka prakAra ke bhole manuSyoM ko Thaga rahe haiM / aise yuga meM vizeSajJa manuSya hI sacce tattva ko pA sakatA hai| . bujhatI huI dIpaka kI jyoti| astAcala para jAtA huA suury| nAbhi meM se uThatI huI shvaas| dRSTi khulI ho to hI jAna sakate haiM ki ye hameM mauta kA saMketa de rahe haiM, kintu hamAre pAsa to vaha A~kha hI nahIM to phira dRSTi ko ughAr3ane kI bAta kyA kareM?

Page #131
zrI siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna Asoja sudi 7 prathama pada varSa meM do bAra navapada kI ArAdhanA karane meM AtI hai| jahA~ dekho vahA~ mandira meM siddhacakra kA yantra to hotA hI hai| siddhacakra eka cakra hai| usake pratyeka padoM kA mahatva bahuta adhika hai| jisa prakAra ghar3I meM ekaeka purje kA mahatva hotA hai| ghar3I pUrNa ho kintu usameM suIyA~ na ho to, suIyA~ ho kintu cAbI na ho to| sela vAlI ghar3I meM sabakucha hai kintu sela na ho to, eka skrU na ho to ghar3I nahIM cala sktii| isI prakAra eka pada na ho to usakA sAmarthya khaMDita ho jAtA hai| navapada meM zAsana hai aura zAsana meM navapada hai| usake tIna vibhAga haiM - deva, guru aura dharma / prArambha ke do padoM meM deva haiN| bIca ke tIna padoM meM guru hai aura antima cAra padoM meM dharma hai| navapada meM pA~ca guNI hai aura cAra guNa hai / ina cAra guNoM ke bala para hI arihaMta siddha Adi hote haiM / deva (arihaMta deva) ne zAsana kI sthApanA kI aura guruoM ne use Age bddh'aayaa| prathama arihaMta kaise? navapada meM prathama arihaMta pada kisalie hai? arihaMta paramAtmA ke to cAra karma hI kSaya hue haiM, jabaki siddha paramAtmA ke to ATha karmoM kA kSaya ho gayA hai taba bhI arihaMta pahale aura siddha bAda meM kyoM? yaha isalie kI hamAre sabase nikaTa ke upakArI arihaMta hI hai| hamako mArga dikhAne vAle bhI yahI hai| are, vizva meM siddhapada hai aisA kahane vAle kauna hai? arihaMta ke atirikta yaha kauna samajhAtA hai? vaise to manuSya dharma se hI tiratA hai ! phira bhI hama deva, guru aura dharma meM deva ko adhika upakArI mAnate haiN| kyoMki jaise kisI seTha ne saMkaTagrasta kisI vyakti ko 100

Page #132
110 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna guruvANI - 3 rUpaye diye| usake kAraNa usakA saMkaTakAla Tala gyaa| usa samaya vaha bolegA ki seTha ne mujhe bacA liyaa| usake upakAra ko vaha nahIM bhUlatA hai / vAstava meM to usako rUpayoM ne hI bacAyA thA na ! yadi seTha na hotA to rUpaye kahA~ se milate? isI prakAra dharma se bhava samudra ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai yaha saccI bAta hai, kintu dharma ko batAne vAle kauna hai? arihaMta paramAtmA hI hai na ! jo ye nahIM mile hote to hamAre hAtha meM dharma AtA hI nhiiN| dharma to miyAMbhAI bhI karate haiM, para kaisA? DUbAne vAlA hI na ! ataH manuSya zAnta citta se vicAra kare to usako arihaMta paramAtmA kI tarapha bahumAna jage binA nahIM rhegaa| guru bhI arihaMta dvArA dharma sthApanA ke bAda hI isameM jur3e haiM na ! gautama svAmI bhale hI zAsana ko calAne vAle kahe jAte haiM kintu jo bhagavAna mahAvIra na mile hote to homa-havana hI karate hote na? aise guru kI bheMTa dene vAlA kauna ? arihaMta hI hai na! kaI santa dhyAna kI mastI meM DUbe hue rahate hai ? prabhu mile tabhI to yaha dhyAna kI mastI hai na! dUsare janmAntara meM jAeMge to inameM se eka vastu bhI sAtha Ane vAlI hai kyA? sAtha Ane vAlA to kevala bhagavAna kA smaraNa hI hai na ! isa prakAra mahAn meM mahAn upakArI kendra sthAna meM rahe hue arihaMta paramAtmA haiN| isalie vAstavika rUpa se kRtajJa manuSya dina-rAta arihaMta ko bhUlatA nahIM hai| jahA~-jahA~ cAhe usa sabako batAne vAle arihaMta haiM, unako kaise bhUla sakate haiM! jaba jIvana meM arihaMta kA agragaNya sthAna AtA hai, phira usake ghara meM deharAsara nahIM hote hue bhI ghara meM deharAsara A jAtA hai / utsarpiNI kAla ke cha: Are aura avasarpiNI kAla ke cha: Are haiM.... isa prakAra bAraha AroM kA kAlacakra nirantara calatA rahatA hai / utsarpiNI kAla kA pahalA, dUsarA aura tIsarA ArA avasarpiNI kAla kA cauthA, pAMcavA~, aura chaTTA ArA samAna hotA hai| pahale Are meM sukha hI sukha hotA hai| pRthvI kI miTTI meM zakkara se bhI bar3hakara mIThApana hotA hai|

Page #133
guruvANI - 3 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna 111 usa Are meM rahe hue jIva kAladharma ko prApta karake niyama se svarga meM hI jAte haiM / ve atyanta sarala svabhAva ke hote haiM / utsarpiNI kAla kA pahalA ArA cAra koDAkoDI sAgaropama varSa kA hotA hai / dUsarA ArA tIna koDAkoDI sAgaropama kA tathA tIsarA ArA do koDAkoDI sAgaropama varSa kA hotA hai| isI prakAra avasarpiNI kAla kA cauthA, pAMcavA~ aura chaTTA ArA nava koDAkoDI sAgaropama varSa kA hotA hai| kula aTThAraha koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI sthiti meM dharma hotA hI nahIM hai| tIsare Are kA adhikAMza bhAga vyatIta hone para arihaMta bhagavAna kA janma hotA hai aura ve dharma kI sthApanA karate hai / arihaMta bhagavAna sUrya ke samAna haiN| yaha sUrya aTThAraha koDAkoDI sAgaropama ke aMdhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai / siddhacakra ke kendra sthAna meM arihaMta paramAtmA haiM aura arihaMta paramAtmA ke kendra sthAna meM jagat ke kalyANa kI ucca koTi kI bhAvanA hai| usa bhAvanA se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjana karate haiM / isa nAmakarma ke prabhAva se bhagavAn meM aisI zakti A jAtI hai ki usase ve tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM / sthApanA karanA, yaha bahuta bar3A aura kaThinatama kArya hai / rAstA hone para usa mArga para calane vAle hajAro manuSya hote haiM / kintu rAstA banAnA yaha kaThinatama hai / tIrtha kI sthApanA ke bAda hajAroM lAkhoM loga tirate haiN| Aja hajAroM manuSya ghara chor3ate haiM, mauja-mastI chor3ate haiM, kisake nAma para ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nAma para hI na! are, bhagavAna kA janma huA yaha sunane ke lie karor3o rUpaye kharca kie jAte hai| kaisA vilakSaNa vyaktitva hogA ki eka vyakti ke nAma se hajAroM loga tira gye| kaisA vilakSaNa puNya hogA ! mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe para mAsakSamaNa / usameM bhI kevala eka hI cintana rahatA hai ki samasta jIvoM ko maiM sukhI kaise karU~? duHkha meM se jIva kaise mukti prApta kareM! zAsana premI bane ! sabakA kalyANa kaise ho ? yahI eka cintana dhArA / bhagavAna ke roma-roma meM kalyANa kI bhAvanA rahI huI hai / isa bhAvanA meM se hI aisA vilakSaNa

Page #134
siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna guruvANI-3 koTi kA puNya upArjana hotA hai| hamAre roma-roma meM svArtha kI bhAvanA bharI huI hai| bhagavAna ke roma-roma meM paropakAra kI bhAvanA bharI huI hai| isIlie bhagavAna parArthavyasanI kahalAte haiN| vicAradhArA kA puNya hamArI vicAradhArA kitanI kamajora hai| eka saMgha nikAlane para bhI cA~dI ke phrema vAlI sammAnapatra kI AzA karate haiN| kitanI tucchatA hai? isake sthAna para aisA vicAra kareM ki isa mAnapatra ke lAyaka maiM hU~ kyA? mere Upara kRpA kara isa saMgha meM sammilita hokara mAnava-medinI ne merI lakSmI ko saphala banAne kA avasara diyA hai| aisI ucca vicAradhArA honI caahie| dhanasArthavAha ke bhava meM bhagavAna AdinAtha sArtha lekara jAte hai| mana meM eka hI vicAraNA hai ki maiM ekAkI sukhI hoUM yaha nahIM cala sktaa| mere grAma ke saba loga sukhI hone caahie| isIlie vaha sArtha le jAne ke pUrva ghoSaNA karAte haiM ki jinako sAtha calanA ho ve caleM, sArI suvidhAeM merI tarapha se prApta hoMgI.... bahuta se loga sArthavAha ke sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra hue| unake sAtha AcArya mahArAja bhI haiN| eka samaya rAtri meM dhanasArthavAha jaga jAtA hai, vahA~ usake kAna meM vArtAlApa kI zabdadhvani AtI hai| do caukIdAra Apasa meM bAteM karate hue kahate haiM ki hamAre seTha kitane udAra haiM! kitane dayAlu hai! kitane paropakArI hai! caukIdAroM ke dvArA kI huI apanI prazaMsA sunakara seTha mana meM phUlate/harSita nahIM hote haiM kintu ve vicAra karate haiM - vastutaH kyA isa prazaMsA ke lAyaka maiM hU~? vicArate hue tatkAla hI unako AcArya mahArAja smaraNa meM Ate haiM.... are, ina AcArya mahArAja ko to maiM bhUla hI gyaa| unhoMne apanI vyavasthA kisa prakAra kI hogii| svayaM kI bhUla kA gaharA pazcAtApa hotA hai| pazcAtApa kI agni itanI adhika prajvalita bana jAtI hai ki prAta:kAla hote hI sAdhumahArAja kI ora naMge paira hI daur3a jAte hai| AcArya mahArAja ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara mAphI mAMgate hai.... lAbha dene ke lie AmaMtrita

Page #135
113 guruvANI-3 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna karate haiN| seTha kA bhAvollAsa dekhakara muni bhagavanta vahorane ke lie padhArate haiN| prathama pahara meM tambU meM kucha bhI taiyAra nahIM milatA hai| kyA dAna meM duuNvhoraauuN| ghI ke kalaza najara Ate haiN| pUrA kalaza uThAkara pAtra meM uMDhela dete haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki usa samaya unakI aisI ucca. bhAvadhArA calatI hai ki ve usI samaya bodhibIja/samyaktva kI prApti karate haiN| seTha anya kisI prakAra kA dharma nahIM jAnate the| aura AcaraNa bhI nahIM kiyA thaa| basa vizuddha bhAva se hI unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bandhana kiyaa| Aja taka hama svArthI vicAradhArA meM hI ghUme haiM / sagA bhAI bhI yadi dhanavAna bana jAe to hameM prasannatA nahIM hotii| dukAna para baiThakara hama yahI socate hai ki dUsare ko kaise lUTA jAe? aisI nimna stara kI vicAradhArA calatI hai| vicAradhArA kA puNya, bhagavAna AdinAtha kA jIvana aura bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana dekheM to dhyAna meM aaegaa| hama dUsare kI bhalAI na kara sake to na sahI, kintu dUsare kI burAI na kare aisA niyama to lenA hI caahie| dUsare kI burAI ke jyoM hI vicAra AeM tyoM hI mana ko upAlamba denA cAhie, aisA vicAra mujhe kyoM AyA? yaha to aspRzya vicAra hai| caNDAla ke samAna hai| hama caNDAla se kitane dUra bhAgate haiM, vaise hI kharAba vicAroM se dUra bhAganA caahie| hamAre gurudeva bApajI mahArAja ke krodha meM bhI bhalAI ke zabda nikalate the| kabhI kisI ziSya para krodhita hote to use kyA kahate - 'terA bhalA ho....' roma-roma meM dUsare kI bhalAI kI bhAvanA bharI huI ho tabhI aise udgAra nikalate haiN| sAre vizva ke logoM kI hama sahAyatA nahIM kara sakate to koI bAta nahIM, kintu hamArI dukAna meM sAmagrI lene ke lie Aye hue grAhaka ko U~cA nIcA samajhAkara ThaganA nahIM caahie| yaha to sambhava hai na? kyA Thagane se hI tuma dhanavAna bana jAoge? yaha hamArI bhrAMta dhAraNA hai| lakSmI to puNyAdhIna hai| Aja itanA mAtra to karie ki dUsare kA burA ho aisA vicAra mujhe nahIM karanA hai, karanA hI nahIM apitu bolanA bhI nahIM hai|

Page #136
114 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna guruvANI-3 dharma kevala kriyAkAMDa nahIM hai| zarIra ho kintu usameM yadi prANoM kA saMcAraNa na ho to.... hama acche vicAra nahIM kara sakate, acchA bola nahIM sakate aura acchA kAma nahIM kara sakate.... maiM kisalie ghisatA rahU~? candana ghisA jAtA hai usake badale meM zItalatA aura sugandha detA hai isIlie vaha bhagavAna ke mastaka para car3hAyA jAtA hai| tIrthaMkara svayaM ko ghisate haiM isIlie uccatama pada ko prApta karate haiN| unhoMne zAsana kI sthApanA kyA svayaM ke lie kI hai? hama dUsare ko ghisane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM kintu svayaM ko ghisanA khuda ko acchA nahIM lgtaa| bhalA karane kI bhAvanA se vicAroM meM sugandha bar3hatI hai aura dUsare kA bigAr3a karane kI bhAvanA se vicAroM meM durgandha bar3hatI hai| jinake pA~ca kalyANakoM ke dinoM meM naraka meM bhI prakAza chA jAtA hai| jagat ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA se bharA huA eka jyoti svarUpa AtmA pRthvI para avataraNa letA hai| usa samaya jahA~ sarvadA hI pratyeka kAla meM aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra chAyA huA ho, jahA~ nirantara duHkha hI duHkha ho vahA~ kSaNabhara ke lie zAnti kA vAtAvaraNa phaila jAtA hai| kitanA vilakSaNa puNya hai| saMsAra eka samudra hai ___ bhagavAn tIrthaMkara haiN| tIrtha arthAt kinArA yA ghATa.... tAlAba meM, nadiyoM meM, sarAvaroM meM, sabhI sthAnoM para unake kinAre hote haiM, ghATa hote haiN| kinAre ke binA hama icchAnusAra tAlAba ityAdi meM utarane kI icchA kareM to DUba hI jaaeNge| usI prakAra saMsAra rUpI samudra ko tirane ke lie yaha tIrtha eka kinArA hai, ghATa hai| tIryate'nena iti tIrtham / jo tAratA hai vaha tIrtha kahalAtA hai| saMsAra ko samudra kI upamA kyo dI jAtI hai| samudra meM to pAnI hotA hai| saMsAra bhI janma, jarA, mRtyu rUpI jala se pUrNa bharA huA hai| yaha pAnI bhI samudra ke samAna atyanta gaharA hai| usako pAra karanA sahaja nahIM hai, kyoMki hamAre pAsa saccA darzana nahIM hai| hameM viparIta buddhi hI milI hai| mahApuruSa jisakA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiM, usI

Page #137
115 guruvANI-3 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna ko hamane majabUtI ke sAtha pakar3a rakhA hai| jaba taka hameM yaha jJAna nahIM hogA ki yaha saba kucha mithyA hai taba taka hama isa saMsAra meM se bAhara nahIM nikala skte| kadAcit hameM samyaka dRSTi bhI prApta ho jAe phira bhI hama use svIkAra nahIM krte| zrAvaka ko niyamita rUpa se navakArasI aura cauvihAra karanA caahie| hama yaha jAnate haiM phira bhI yadi hameM kahA jAe ki bhAI itanA niyama le liijie| sArA dina Apako khAne kI chUTa hai kintu sUryodaya ke pUrva aura sUryAsta ke bAda tyAga krie| kyA hama isake lie taiyAra hote hai? yaha vratoM kA bandhana hameM rUcikara nahIM lagatA hai| aviratI meM hI hameM rasa hai| bahuta se loga kahate haiM - sAhaba! hama kareMge kintu niyama nahIM leNge| AvArA DhoroM/pazuoM ke samAna bhaTakate hue khAte rahate ho| tumhAre bhale ke lie tumhe kahate haiM - he bhAI! masAlA/guTakA na khaao| kyA hama svIkAra karate haiM? nAtha vinAno baLada ane niyama vinAno marada donoM hI kisI kAma ke nahIM hote haiN| nAtha binA kA baila hogA to vaha sAMDa ke samAna hI ghUmatA rahegA na! pratikramaNa ke prArambha meM unako Ane do aisA kahakara pratikSA karate haiM aura pUrNa hone kI kriyA karate hue kAyotsarga meM kisI ko kucha adhika samaya laga jAe to jhaTapaTa hama kriyA pUrNa karake khar3e ho jAte hai| mAno jela meM se chuTe ho, chuTane ke jaisA udgAra nikAlate haiN| kyoMki hameM avirati hI adhika acchI lagatI hai| grahaNa karate hue pratikSA kareMge kintu pArate samaya unameM aisI akhulAhaTa hogI kI kriyA pUrNa kara zIghra hI ghara bhAgU.... jaba saccI samajhadArI AegI taba usako saMsAra chor3ate samaya aisA lagegA ki maiM chuTa gyaa| hameM sAmAnya niyama grahaNa karanA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA hai| jhUTha nahIM bolanA cAhie, hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, corI nahIM karanI cAhie, vizvAsaghAta nahIM karanA cAhie, kapaTa se kisI ko ThaganA nahIM cAhie, yaha saba to jIvana meM svAbhAvika rUpa se honA hI caahie| kintu hotA isake viparIta hai| mithyAdRSTi ke kAraNa athavA aviratI ke kAraNa saMsAra pAra karanA

Page #138
siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna guruvANI-3 hamAre lie bahuta kaThina bana gayA hai| mithyA kA AvaraNa itanA adhika pragAr3ha hai jisake kAraNa hama hamAre meM rahe hue krodha aura mAna kI bhUkha ko dekha nahIM paate| nAma aura mAna ke pIche yaha duniyA pAgala banI huI hai| samudra ke bhItara cAra pAtAla kalaza hote haiN| unameM vAyu bhara jAne se samudra meM ekadama tUphAna AtA hai| usI prakAra isa saMsAra rUpI samudra meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpI cAra pAtAla kalaza haiN| usameM se jaba krodha Adi kA pracaNDa uchAla AtA hai to acche-acche tapasviyoM ora tyAgiyoM ko bhI vaha dUra pheMka detA hai| gItA meM bhI kRSNa ne kahA hai - trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM naashnmaatmnH| kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetat trayaM tyjet|| naraka ke tIna daravAje haiM - kAma, krodha aura lobh| Aja adhikAMzataH anarthoM kA AvIrbhAva ina tIna kAraNoM se hI hotA hai| kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa hI pApa kA mArga abhI kucha dina pahale hI samAcAra patra meM eka ghaTanA chapI thii| tIna jigarI mitra the| eka dUsare ko mile binA cala nahIM sakatA thaa| aisA kaha sakate haiM ki jIva eka thA aura unake zarIra alg-alg| aisI mitrAcArI thii| eka samaya eka mitra kI bahana ke sAtha dUsare mitra kI A~kheM lar3a gii| dhIre-dhIre una donoM ke bIca meM pragAr3ha prema panapatA gyaa| dUsare mitra ke sAtha bhI usake sambandha bne| strI eka aura usake cAhane vAle do bana ge| eka dina bAta-bAta meM eka mitra ne kahA ki mujhe tumhArI bahana ke sAtha prema ho gayA hai| tuma aisI vyavasthA karo ki hama donoM kA vivAha ho jaae| usI samaya dUsarA mitra bolA ki isakI bahana ke sAtha to merA prema hai| usake sAtha to vivAha mujhe hI karanA hai| donoM mitroM ke bIca meM vivAda claa| kucha dina bAda pahale mitra ne dUsare mitra ko amUka sthAna para milane ke lie bulaayaa| mitratA ke kAraNa sarala svabhAva se vaha vahA~ milane gayA / tatkAla hI tIkSNa zastroM se usakA khUna kara diyaa| kisake kAraNa se? kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa hI huA na! sambandha

Page #139
siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna 117 guruvANI - 3 kaise svArtha pUrNa aura kSaNika hote haiN| pRthvIrAja cauhAna saMyuktA nAma kI strI ke moha meM DUbakara isa bhArata varSa ko hAra gyaa| samudra meM bar3e-bar3e Avartta (cakrabhramarI) hote haiN| jisake andara koI bhI yAna yA naukA A jAe to DUba hI jAtI hai / usI prakAra isa saMsAra rUpI samudra meM bhI bar3e-bar3e Avartta haiN| moha ke cakra meM jo phaMsa jAtA hai, barabAda / naSTa ho jAtA hai| briTiza sAmrAjya kA koI rAjA eka vidhavA ke cakkara meM phaMsa gyaa| briTiza janatA ne kahA yA to sattA chor3iye athavA vidhavA ko chor3ie ? moha ke cakra meM vaha aisA phaMsa gayA ki usane briTiza rAjya kI sattA chor3a dii| sattA se vaha nIce utara gayA / briTiza rAjya cAroM tarapha phailA huA thaa| kahA jAtA thA ki isa rAjya meM sUrya asta hotA hai kaha nahIM skte| aise samartha rAjya kA svAmI hote hue bhI vaha vidhavA ke moha meM phaMsa gyaa| saMsAra kI samudra ke sAtha hI tulanA kI gaI hai| samudra ko pAra karanA ho to kinArA cAhie hI / saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane ke lie arihaMta paramAtmA tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM isIlie ve tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiN| ---- tIrthasthAna kA mahatva kisa lie hai? kyoMki tIrthasthAna adhikAMzataH sadvicAroM se hI paripUrNa hote haiN| mandira meM jitane samaya baiThate haiM utane samaya taka dUSita vicAroM se dUra rahate haiM / dAdA ke darzana karane ke lie jAte haiM, to prAyaH hRdaya meM suvicAra hI Ate haiN| kyoMki vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva hai| kisI vezyA ke sthAna ke pAsa se gujarate haiM to dUSita paramANuoM ke vyApta hone ke kAraNa hamAre zubha vicAra bhI azubha bana jAte haiN| svAmI vivekAnanda ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki mArga meM calate hue bIca meM sinemAghara A jAtA to ve usa mArga ko chor3akara dUsare mArga para cale jAte / sinemAghara kI sImA samApta hone para ve usI mArga para A jAte / mAtR-pitR bhakta zravaNa mAtR-pitR bhakta zravaNa ke jIvana meM bhI vicAroM se eka prasaMga banA thA / zravaNa mAtA-pitA ko kAvar3a meM biThAkara tIrtha sthAnoM kI yAtrA

Page #140
118 siddhacakra ke vyAkhyAna guruvANI - 3 karavA rahA thaa| mahArASTra meM jAtA hai vahA~ kAverI tIrtha sthAna hai| logoM ko pUchatA hai / kAverI kahA~ AI hai ? kAvar3a meM mAtA-pitA ko biThAkara le jAte hue zravaNa ko loga kahate haiM - kAverI-kAverI kyA karate ho? tuma svayaM hI kAverI rUpa ho| tIrtha se tuma nahIM, tumase tIrtha pavitra hogA / tumhArI mAtA - pitA kI ora ajor3a bhakti hI tIrtha svarUpa hai| Aja to yaha sabakucha vilupta ho rahA hai / hamAre deza meM to kucha hai bhI kintu amerikA Adi dezoM meM to 16 varSa kI avasthA hote hI putra mAtA-pitA ko chor3a detA hai, usake bAda to kisI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM rahatA hai| mAtA-pitA kI bhakti yaha puNyabandha kA kAraNa hai| zravaNa mAtA-pitA ko lekara yuddha sthala ke maidAna se jAtA hai / jisa sthAna para aneka yuddha aura saMhAra hue hai| jahA~ mAro - kATo ke vicAroM ke pudgala hI cAro tarapha phaile hue haiN| vahA~ se nikalate hue / mAtRbhakta zravaNa ke vicAra ekadama palaTe / usako lagA ki yaha bojha jindagI bhara mujhe hI uThAnA hai kyA? aise to maiM mara jAU~gA / yadi ye mA~-bApa maraNa ko prApta ho jAe to merA chuTakArA ho jaae| dekho, vicAroM kA kaisA prabhAva huA? inhIM vicAroM meM vaha zravaNa usa sthAna ko pAra kara gyaa| usI samaya usake vicAroM ne palaTA khaayaa| are, yaha tUne kyA vicAra kiyA? mAtA-pitA kA mere Upara kitanA upakAra hai| sAre vizva meM vicAra ke paramANu phaile hue haiN| bahuta se logoM ke vicAra bahuta hI ujjvala hote haiM aura una vicAroM ke kAraNa unake mukha para tejasvitA kI AbhA phailI huI najara AtI hai| jabaki aneka manuSyoM ke vicAra dUSita hote haiM to unake mukha para mAnoM kAlI syAhI lagA dI ho, vaisA hI unakA murajhA huA kAlA ceharA najara AtA hai| vicAroM meM eka alaukika zakti hotI hai| Arogya kA vicAra karoMge to roga rahita ho jAoge aura yadi tuma pratisamaya rugNatA ke vicAra karoge to acche hote hue bhI bImAra ho jAoge /

Page #141
arihaMta kA nAma Asoja sudi 7 mAnavatA bar3A dharma hai __ navapada meM mukhya sthAna para arihaMta haiN| manuSya mahAn nahIM kintu manuSya kI bhAvanA mahAna hai| eka-eka tIrthaMkara paramAtmAoM ke jIvana dekhoge to tumheM unakI ucca bhAvanA kA khyAla aaegaa| bhagavAna neminAtha pUrva janma meM pati-patnI ke rUpa meM jaMgala meM jA rahe the| vahA~ jaMgala meM kisI guphA meM koI mahAtmA kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rahe hue the| mahAtmA ekadama gira pa..... girane kI AvAja una donoM ne sunii| AvAja sunakara donoM guphA meM daur3akara gye| mahAtmA ko biThAyA, unakI sevA zuzrUSA kii| basa, isa choTe se prasaMga mAtra se unhoMne bodhibIja/samyaktva prApta kara liyaa| dUsare ko kisa prakAra sahAyaka rUpa ho sakate haiM / yahI unake rakta ke aNu-aNu meM vyApta thaa| hama to yadi manuSya antima zvAsa le rahA ho to bhI usake sAmane khar3e nahIM hote hai.... Aja dekhate haiM ki tuma kisI basa meM baiThe ho mArga meM koI durghaTanA ho jAtI hai| kitane hI manuSya mara jAte haiM / tumhArI basa ko vahA~ kucha dera rukanA par3e aura tumheM jaldI pahu~cane kI utAvala bhI hai| usa samaya tuma kyA vicAra karate ho? sAmane kitane hI manuSya mare par3e hoM taba bhI tumhArA hRdaya tanika bhI kampita hotA hai kyA.... nahIM, tumheM to tumhAre kAma meM derI ho rahI hai isakI hI cintA rahatI hai| jabaki aise mahApuruSoM ke raga-raga meM dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dUra karane kI abhilASA banI rahatI hai| 9 veM bhava meM ve hI pati-patnI, neminAtha-rAjula banate haiN| acche kAma meM diyA huA sAtha manuSya ke lie kitanA sahayogI hotA hai| saMsAra ke sAre sambandha kSaNika hote haiN| eka janma ke sambandha bhI mRtyu taka nahIM rahate haiN| to aneka janmoM ke sambandha kaise raha sakate haiM? patipatnI, mAtA-putra. aura pitA-putra ye sambandha prAyaH karake janma ke anta

Page #142
120 arihaMta kA nAma guruvANI-3 taka bhI nahIM raha pAte haiN| eka bhAI mere pAsa Ae.... dAdA kI hara pUnama ko yAtrA karatA hai| lAkhoM rUpaye dharma meM kharca bhI karatA hai, kintu varSoM se pati-patnI ke bIca meM bolacAla nahIM hai| donoM sAtha rahate haiM, kintu bolate nahIM hai| unake jIvana meM tanika bhI umaMga yA utsAha nahIM hai| unake jIvana meM kaisI gAMThe par3a gaI hoMgI inako dharma chU gayA hai, kaise kaha sakate haiM? do putroM ko apanI sampatti kA baMTavArA kara diyaa| isameM kisI ko kucha kama-jyAdA huA to, aisI sthiti meM tatkAla hI mA~-bApa para aprIti paidA ho gii| mA~-bApa bekAra haiM ! are bhAI, tujhe choTe se hAthI jaisA bar3A kisane banAyA? mAtA ne hI tujhe bolanA sikhAyA, khAnA-pInA sikhAyA, tere mala-mUtra ko sApha kiyA, ina upakAroM ko kyA tU bhUla gyaa| eka cIja tujhe kama milI isalie kyA mA~-bApa bekAra ho gye| inake upakAroM kI tulanA to kr| hamAre sambandhoM meM kevala svArtha kI durgandha hI bhabhaka rahI hai| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA to mAnavatA se hI banate haiN| unhoMne to dharma nAma kI koI cIja sunI bhI nahIM hai| kevala paropakAra kA lakSya hI unake jIvana meM hotA hai| dIna-du:khI ko dekhate hI daur3ate haiN| Aja to dIna-du:khI ko dekhakara hama muha~ phera lete haiN| vyApAra bar3hAo aura dhana kmaao|' isa sUtra ko hI hama Aja lekara baiThe haiN| usake sthAna para 'vicAroM ko sudhAro aura puNya ko bar3hAo' isako grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA hai| jagat meM sabhI prakAra ke pudgala cAroM tarapha phaile hue haiN| acche aura bure| jaise ThaNDa kI Rtu meM ThaNDa ke pudgala samasta vAtAvaraNa meM phaila jAte haiM aura garmI meM garmI ke pudgala cAroM tarapha phaila jAte haiN| kazmIra yahAM se cAhe jitanA yojana dUra ho yadi vahA~ himavarSA hotI hai, to usake paramANu yahA~ taka pahu~ca Ate haiN| usa kAraNa se garmI kI Rtu meM bhI acAnaka ThaNDa lagane lagatI hai| usI prakAra manovargaNA ke pudgala cAroM tarapha phaile hue haiN| hamAre anta:karaNa ke jaise vicAra hoMge vaise hI pudgala AkarSita hokara hamAre pAsa A jaaeNge| paryuSaNa meM tapa sambandhI vicAroM ke pudgala cAroM tarapha phaile hue hote haiM / usa kAraNa se jisakI kalpanA

Page #143
121 guruvANI-3 arihaMta kA nAma bhI nahIM kara sakate vaisI ghora tapazcaryAeM hotI haiM / jaise vicAra hote haiM vaise hI pudgaloM ko mana kheMca letA hai| isa kalayuga meM aspatAla ko dekhoM....kaise paramANu phaile hue hote haiM? bahuta se DaoNkTara aise nirdaya hote haiM ki bImAra ko dekhakara usako kaise lUTa sakuM yahI bhAvanA rakhate haiM - are, kisI ke javAna lar3ake kI mauta ho gaI ho, sAre svajana DhAra-DhAra kara ro rahe hoM, usa samaya aise nirdayI DaoNkTara kahate haiM ki pahale hamAre bila kA cukA do usake bAda hI tuma isa mRta deha ko le jA skoge| aise krUra pariNAmoM ke pudgala vahA~ cAroM tarapha vyApta hote haiN| aise vAtAvaraNa kA manuSya para bhI zIghra hI prabhAva par3atA hai| isI prakAra kisI mandira meM jAo, bhakti ke rasa meM bhAvanA cala rahI ho, tathA saba eka mana hokara tanmaya ho rahe hoM vahA~ hamArI bhAvanA kaisI bana jAtI hai| kucha samaya ke lie to hama bhI prabhu meM DUba jAte haiN| 'manuSya kA sabase bar3A dhana usakA mana hai|' acche se acche vicAra karake mokSa meM bhI jA sakate haiM aura nimna staroM ke vicAroM se naraka meM bhI jA sakate haiN| hamAre jIvana meM do vastuoM kI kamI hai, eka bhAvanA aura dUsarI saadhnaa|aaj manuSya kA mana bahuta hI saMkucita bana gayA hai| dUsare kA bhalA ho isake lie socane ko bhI hama taiyAra nahIM hai| bhagavAna kI parakalyANa kI bhAvanA hai, ataH usakI pratidhvani bhI vaisI hI par3atI hai| vicAroM kI pratidhvani - candana kA vyApArI eka nagara meM candana kA vyApArI rahatA thaa| cAroM ora usakI khyAti phailI huI thii| rAjA bhI samaya-samaya para usake vahA~ se candana kharIdatA thaa| usakA vyApAra acchA cala rahA thaa| usane apanI pUMjI candana meM lagA dI thii| candana kharIdakara usane bhaNDAroM ko bhara diyA thaa| aisA khyAtimAna vyApArI hone ke kAraNa usakI rAjasabhA meM bhI rAjA ke sAtha baiThaka thii| candana kA mUlya bhI adhika thA.... prArambha meM to usakA

Page #144
122 arihaMta kA nAma guruvANI-3 vyApAra acchA calA kintu candana kA upayoga kitanA....? isa kAraNa se dhIre-dhIre usakA vyApAra banda hone lgaa| usane sArI pUMjI to isameM lagA dI thii| candana kA upayoga nahIM hotA thA isa kAraNa se vyApArI ke mana meM prazna huaa| usake mana meM eka vicAra AyA ki yadi rAjakula meM kisI vyakti kA maraNa ho jAe to usakI citA jalAne ke lie merA candana bika sakatA hai| mana meM pratidina isa prakAra ke duSTa vicAra calate rahate the| rAjasabhA meM jAtA hai, usake cAroM tarapha duSTa vicAroM ke paramANu phaile hue haiN| dekho, vicAra kI pratidhvani kaisI hotI hai? yakAyaka rAjA ke mana meM bhI usake lie dveSa ke vicAra aae| usake sAmane najara uThAnA bhI rAjA ko rUcikara nahIM lagatA thaa| rAjasabhA meM mata Ao, aisA kahane kI icchA hotI thI, kintu binA kAraNa hI sambandha kaise bigAr3e? kabhI to isako mAra DAlUM aise mana meM vicAra Ate the| rAjA ne apane hRdaya ke vicAra mantrI ko btlaae| mantrI ne vicAra kiyA ki yakAyaka aise vicAra kaise Ae? vyApArI kA koI aparAdha nahIM phira bhI rAjA ke mana meM aise duSTa vicAra Ate haiM to kyoM? mantrI hamezA catura aura vicakSaNa hote haiN| vaha vyApArI ke yahA~ gayA aura pUchA - vyApAra kaisA cala rahA hai? vyApArI ne bhI binA chipAe hue apanI sArI sthiti mantrI ke samakSa rakha dii| mantrI samajha gayA ki rAjA ko isake prati kharAba vicAra kyoM Ae? isa vyApArI ke mana meM kharAba vicAra cala rahe haiM isalie rAjA ke mana meM bhI aise vicAra utpanna hue| AtmA yaha eka darpaNa hai| usameM usakA pratibimba turanta par3atA hai| tumhAre vicAroM kI pratidhvani sAmane ke hRdaya meM bhI par3e binA nahIM rhegii| mantrI rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA hai aura kahatA hai ki rAjan, Apa to mahArAjAdhirAja haiN| duniyA meM sabake yahA~ khAnA, koyalA evaM lakar3I se hI banatA hai| Apa eka viziSTa vyakti haiM / ataH Apake yahA~ candana kI lakar3I se hI rasoI bananI caahie| rAjA ne tatkAla hI isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| candana ke vyApArI ke vahA~ se ikaTThA hI candana kharIda liyaa| vyApAra acchI taraha se calane lgaa|

Page #145
123 guruvANI-3 arihaMta kA nAma aba candana ke vyApArI ke vicAra bhI bdle| rAjA bahuta kAla taka jIvita rahe to acchA! vyApArI ke vicAra badale to rAjA ke bhI vicAra bdle| rAjA kA usa para yakAyaka prema bhAva umdd'aa| rAjasabhA meM usakI upasthiti acchI lagane lagI.... isalie rAjA ne mantrI se pUchA - aisA kaise ho gayA? usake prati mere vicAra kaise badala gaye / mantrI ne satyavastu sthiti rAjA ko batA dii| vicAroM kA eka prabala sAmrAjya hai| hajAroM mIla dUra baiThA huA AdamI bhI eka dUsare ke AkarSaNa se acAnaka Akara milatA hai| cetanA meM koI antara nahIM hogaa| usI prakAra kAla aura kSetra meM bhI antara nahIM hotaa| bhagavAna aura hamAre bIca meM kSetra aura kAla kA kitanA bar3A antara hai, antara hote hue bhI isakA hama pratyakSa anubhava kara sakate haiM / cetanA sarvavyApI hai| hama kisI ko bahuta yAda karate haiM, to vaha manuSya hamako jaldI se Akara mila jAtA hai| hama bhale hI dUra hoM taba bhI usake mana meM milane kI pratidhvani par3atI hI hai| arihaMta zabda bhI mahAn hai mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki arihaMta to mahAn hai hI, kintu arihaMta kA nAma bhI mahAna hai| bhagavAna jaba vicaraNa kara rahe hoMge taba unake darzana aura vANI se loga tira gaye hoNge| kintu Aja hama unake nAma se hI tira jAte haiN| kisI ke antima samaya meM loga kahate haiM ki isako navakAra mantra sunAo.... bhagavAna ke nAma kA smaraNa karAo.... unake nAma se hI sadgati hogii| nAma meM bhI kitanI zakti hogI? narasiMha mehatA ne kahA hai ki 'raTaNa kara raTaNa kara kaThaNa kalikAlamAM dAma bese nahIM kAma saraze' arthAta binA paise hI svayaM kA kAma sudhara jAtA hai, aisI mahAna zakti prabhu ke nAma meM hai| 'namo arihaMtANaM' isakA jApa karate-karate 'ye kevala akSara mAtra haiM aisA na samajheM apitu ye akSara hI sAkSAt paramAtmA haiN|' padamayI devatA! aisA samajhakara smaraNa kro| upAsanA meM deza aura kAla kA antara nahIM hotaa| jApa karate-karate aisI anubhUti honI cAhie ki bhagavAna mere cAroM ora haiN| mere sAtha hI haiM, mujhe kyA cintaa| aisI

Page #146
124 arihaMta kA nAma guruvANI-3 niSThApUrvaka kiyA huA prabhu kA nAma smaraNa kaise nahIM tAregA? marAThI meM eka bhajana hai - jethe mI jAsI tethe tuM mAjhA saaNgaathii| arthAt maiM jahA~ jAU~ vahA~ tuma mere sAtha rhnaa| bhagavAna ko hama sAthI kI taraha mAneM yahI jIvana kI bar3I siddhi hai| bhagavAn jaise bhagavAn apane sAthI hoM to dUsare kisI kI bhI AvazyakatA kyoM ho? puNya ko sAthI mAnate hue paramAtmA ko bhI sAthI maano| bhagavAn ko sAthI mAnane se bahuta se bure kAma apane Apa hI ruka jAte haiN| mandira meM jAte haiM to kisI bhI prakAra kA dUSita vicAra Ane para tatkAla hI mana ke bhItara AvAja uThatI hai - bhagavAn terA sAthI hai| bhagavAna sAtha ho to bure vicAra kaise kara sakate haiM? dUSita vicAroM se puNya bhI pApa meM badala jAtA hai| bhagavAna kA nAmasmaraNa paraloka meM sadgati pradAna karatA hai aura isa loka meM yaha sArA jagat jisake pIche pAgala huA hai, vaha artha aura kAma kI bhI prApti karA detA hai| isa sar3aka para hajAroM gAr3iyA~ daur3a rahI hai aura hajAroM manuSya daur3a rahe hai, kyA ye bhagavAn ko prApta karane ke lie daur3a rahe hai? nahIM, artha ke lie hI daur3ate haiM na! bhagavAn ke nAma kA jApa karane se tumhArI tijorI meM dhana A jAegA aisA maiM nahIM kahatA, kintu sampatti aura samRddhi sahajatA se prApta ho jAtI hai| jaba bhagavAn ke nAma kA jIvana meM svAda lagegA taba sAre rasa aura svAda ko bhUla jaaoge| phira bhojana karate-karate bhojana kA ThikAnA ho yA nahIM to bhI khabara nahIM pdd'tii| namaka DAlA hai yA binA namaka kA hai? usakI bhI khabara nahIM pdd'tii| vyathA kisa-kisa kI hameM dhana kI vyathA, parivAra kI vyathA aura pratiSThA kI vyathA Adi vyathAoM se hama ghire hue haiM kintu prabhu nahIM mile isakI bhI kabhI vyathA hotI hai? caubIsa ghaNTe meM prabhu kA bhajana kSaNa mAtra bhI nahIM hotaa| bhajana ke binA jIvana vyartha jA rahA hai| kabhI aisA hRdaya meM khaTakatA hai kyA? aneka janmoM meM aneka vastueM milegI kintu prabhu nahIM mileNge| jaba

Page #147
125 guruvANI-3 arihaMta kA nAma jIvana meM prabhu nahIM milane ki vyathA utpanna hogI taka unake nAma meM, dhyAna meM, eka alaukika Ananda kI anubhUti hogii| eka kahAvata hai - saba rasAyana hama karI, prabhu nAma sama na koya, raMcaka ghaTameM saMcare, saba tana kaMcana hoy| prabhu nAma kI auSadhi ke samAna koI dUsarI auSadhi nahIM hai| yaha thor3A sA bhI jIvana meM utara jAe to jIvana kaMcana jaisA bana jaae| jagata meM jitane prakAra ke AnaMda hai ve saba uttejita karane vAle haiN| uttejanA samApta hone para vaha pUrNataH azakta ho jAtA hai| hamArA koI priya vyakti athavA jisa para hamane zarta lagAI ho vaha vyakti krikeTa meM jIta jAe usa samaya kSaNa mAtra ke lie kitanA Ananda hotA hai aura vahIM yadi dUsarA vyakti jIta jAe to hamArA Ananda gAyaba ho jAtA hai, kheda meM badala jAtA hai| aisA hI hamArA Ananda kSaNika hai| jabaki prabhu ke bhajana kA Ananda kabhI bhUlA nahIM jA sktaa| bhojana meM koI acchI vastu khAeMge to kucha kSaNoM ke lie usakA Ananda rahatA hai aura usase jo peTa kharAba ho jAe to kSaNa kA sukha aura maNa kA duHkh| jabaki prabhu ke Ananda meM maNa kA sukha aura kSaNa kA duHkh| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA saba kSetroM meM nahIM hote haiM kintu unakA nAma to hotA hI hai| devaloka meM rahe hue deva bhI bhagavAn ke nAma se tira jAte hai ! vahA~ bhagavAn jAne vAle nahIM hai kintu unakA nAma to sabhI jagaha hai| mAMge binA na mile dAna.... bhAgya binA na mile mAna.... khetI binA na mile dhAna.... guru binA na mile jJAna....

Page #148
vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana Asoja sudi 9 durlabha aise mAnava bhava ko tumane pAyA hai to aba siddhacakra kI ArAdharA acchI taraha se kara lo| yaha mAnava - janma paramAtmA ko prApta karane ke lie hai / padArthoM ko prApta karane ke lie nahIM / manuSya hokara janma liyA hai aura sacce artha meM mAnava bananA hai / tumhAre jIvana meM mAnavatA hai yA nahIM yaha mahatva kA hai| bhagavAna ke roma-roma meM yaha guNa basA huA thaa| isa guNa ke kAraNa hI jagat ke zubha paramANu AkarSita hokara unakI tarapha Ate the| bhUkhI-pyAsI vRddhA kI kathA bhagavAna kI vANI meM apUrva zakti hai| bhUkha aura pyAsa ko bhUlA de aisI atyanta madhura hotI hai / eka kathAnaka AtA hai| eka atyanta vRddha mAtA thI, jo Azraya rahita thI / koI kamAne vAlA nahIM thA, isa kAraNa vaha svayaM eka seTha ke yahA~ lakar3iyoM kA gaThThA dekara bhojana prApta karatI thI / eka samaya garmI ke dina the / vRddhA mA~ jaMgala meM lakar3I lene ke lie jAtI thI / becArI atyanta vRddha hone ke kAraNa pratidina kI apekSA kucha kama lakar3iyA~ lekara seTha ke ghara AtI hai| sira para to Aga barasa rahI hai| vRddhA mA~ pasIne se tara-batara hai| Akara jyoM hI lakar3I kA gaThThA rakhatI hai tyoM hI seThAnI krodhita hotI hai.... Aja itanI hI lakar3iyA~ kyoM ? jAo, dUsarI aura lakar3iyA~ lekara Ao tabhI bhojana milegaa| dhana manuSya ko atyanta niSThara banA detA hai / G duHkhInA duHkhanI vAto sukhI nA jANI zake, jo sukhI jANI zake to duHkha vizvamAM nATake / [du:khI ke duHkha kI bAta sukhI nahI jAna sktaa| agara sukhI jAna le to, duHkha saMsAra meM nahIM Tika sakatA ] vRddhA bahuta hI thakI huI

Page #149
127 guruvANI-3 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana thI, parantu udarapUrti hetu becArI vRddhA vApasa vana meM jAtI hai| jaise-taise karake lakar3iyA~ kATakara bojha uThAkara vApisa phiratI hai| tyoM hI rAsteM meM usake kAnoM meM bhagavAn kI vANI kA sumadhura svara sunAI detA hai| vANI meM itanI adhika zItalatA aura madhuratA hotI hai ki vRddhA vahIM kI vahIM khar3I raha jAtI hai| bhUkha aura pyAsa kI vedanA tathA bojha ko bhUla jAtI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki vaise to bhagavAn kI dezanA eka prahara taka calatI hai kintu vaha dezanA cha: mahIne taka bhI calatI rahe taba bhI vaha vRddhA isa dazA meM eka bhI kadama Age nahIM rakha sktii| aisI apUrva zakti mahAvIra kI vANI meM hai ki, pApI se pApI vyakti ko bhI vaha kSaNa bhara meM tAra detI hai| cakravartI ko bhI kSaNa bhara meM raGga detI hai| aisI apUrva zakti kahA~ se AtI hai? hRdaya meM rahI huI parakalyANa kI bhAvanA meM se hI.... aura bhagavAn sarvAbhimukha hai| isa kAraNa saba jIvoM ko aisA lagatA hai ki bhagavAn mere sAtha hI bAta kara rahe haiN| mujhe hI lakSya karake kaha rahe haiN| hama sarvavimukha haiM athavA svAbhimukha haiM isIlie hamArI vANI se koI prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| pUrNa rUpa se sarvAbhimukha na bana sake to koI bAta nahIM kintu hamAre samparka meM Ane vAle kA to kalyANa karanA hI cAhie, kintu viparIta guNoM ke kAraNa hI hamArI vANI mAnava hRdaya meM praveza nahIM karatI hai| vApisa lauTa AtI hai| jabaki bhagavAna kI vANI Ara-pAra utara jAtI hai, hRdayaMgama ho jAtI hai| darzana kI apUrva zakti - (pitA-putra kI kathA) bhagavAn kI vANI kI aura unake nAma kI apUrva zakti hamane dekhI hai| aba bhagavAn ke darzana meM kitanI zakti hai, yaha dekhate hai| binA mana ke kiyA huA bhagavAn kA darzana bhI niSphala nahIM jAtA hai| pitAputra the| pitA dharma meM zraddhA rakhane vAlA thA kintu putra nAstika thaa| pitA roja putra ko kahatA - putra, bhagavAna ke darzana kiyA kara.... terA janma saphala ho jaaegaa| kintu vaha lar3akA to Aja ke kalayuga kA thaa| pitA

Page #150
128 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana guruvANI-3 ko kahatA hai - pitAjI ! yaha patthara kI mUrti ke darzana karane se kyA janma saphala ho jAegA? mujhe to samaya nahIM hai| pitA ko ye kaThora zabda vajra ke samAna lagate the, para kyA kare ! vAtsalya hai na! putra kA bhAvI janma bigar3a na jAe aisA usa pitA ko kucha karanA thaa| putra kA yaha janma to sudhAranA hI thA sAtha hI paraloka bhI sudhAranA thaa| Aja tumheM tumhAre santAna ke paraloka kI tanika bhI cintA hai....! TyUzana para nahIM jAe to use jabaradastI bhejate haiM kintu pAThazAlA nahIM jAe to kucha nahIM kahate haiN| pitA purAne jamAne ke anubhavI the| unhoMne eka yukti kA prayoga kiyaa| ghara kA daravAjA choTA banavAyA aura daravAje ke Upara/bArasAkha para bhagavAna kI choTI se mUrti banavAI.... ghara ke daravAje meM pratidina dasa bAra praveza karane kA hotA hai| jaba-jaba putra dvAra ke bhItara praveza karatA hai tabataba usa mUrti para najara nahIM DAlane para bhI dRSTi par3a hI jAtI hai| daravAjA nIcA hai isIlie jhukakara jAnA par3atA hai| jisa vastu ko hama dekhanA nahIM cAhate usa vastu para bArambAra dRSTi par3atI hai| varSoM bIta ge| pitA svargavAsI ho gae aura putra bhI mRtyu ko prApta huaa| putra marakara samudra meM bar3e macche ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| kahate haiM ki samudra meM sabhI AkAra prakAra ke matsya hote haiM.... pratimA ke AkAra ke bhI hote haiM.... anAyAsa hI manarahita kie hue bhagavAna ke darzana bhI isa matsya ke jIvana meM parivartana kara jAte haiN| vaha matsya bArambAra usa pratimA ke AkAra ke matsya kI ora dekhA karatA hai| aisA maiMne kahIM dekhA hai.... vicAra karate-karate use usI avasthA meM jAtismaraNa jJAna hotA hai| pUrva janma dekhatA hai| duHkha hai ki maiMne pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kiyA.... aura jinezvara deva kI ki huI AzAtanA kA pratyakSa phala anubhava kara rahA huuN| bahuta pazcAtApa karatA hai| matsya ke bhava meM bhI vaha tapa-tyAga karatA hai| anta meM anazana karake svarga meM jAtA hai| bhAva rahita darzana bhI yadi manuSya ko pAra lagA dete haiM to bhAva se kare hue darzana manuSya ko kyA nahIM pradAna karate? are, darzana to detI hI hai, kintu darzana kI mAtra abhilASA bhI sadgati ko detI hai|

Page #151
guruvANI-3 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana 129 darzana kI tanmayatA - (vRddhA mA~ kI kathA) eka Azraya-rahita vRddhA mA~ jaMgala meM lakar3I lene ke lie gaI thii| vahA~ rAste meM logoM kA jhuMDa kA jhuMDa sAmane milatA hai| vaha janatA ko pUchatI hai ki Aja saba loga kahA~ jA rahe haiM? loga kahate haiM ki yahAM tIrthaMkara padhAre haiM unake darzana karane ke lie jA rahe haiN| tIrthaMkara arthAt kyA? loga kahate haiM - are, jinakA nAma grahaNa karane mAtra se hamAre duHkha aura daridratA calI jAtI hai| vRddhA ko bhI bhagavAn ke darzana kI abhilASA hotI hai| mana meM eka hI dhyAna hai ki mujhe bhagavAn ke darzana karane haiM / darzana karane ke lie jAte hue mArga meM hI usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| darzana kI utkRSTa abhilASA hone ke kAraNa vaha marakara devaloka meM jAtI hai| vahA~ se cyuta hokara kisI rAjA ke yahA~ kumAra ke rUpa meM janma letI hai| eka bhava deva kA aura eka bhava rAjA kA / isa prakAra sAta bhava karane ke pazcAt AThaveM bhava meM rAjA banatI hai| vaha rAjA kisI bagIce meM baiThakara vahA~ ke dRzya dekhatA hai| eka meMr3haka ko sAMpa ne pakar3a liyA, usako zamI nAma ke pakSI ne pakar3a liyA, zamI pakSI ko ajagara ne pakar3a rakhA hai| isa prakAra matsyagalAgala nyAya ke samAna saMsAra meM bhI aisA hI calatA hai| bar3A choTe ko dabAtA hai, usase bar3A usa bar3e ko dabAtA hai.... isa prakAra yaha bhayaMkara saMsAra cala rahA hai| yaha dRzya dekhate hI use tatkAla hI vairAgya utpanna hotA hai aura vaha saMyama grahaNa karatA hai, anta meM mokSa meM jAtA hai| vicAra karo bhagavAn ke darzana mAtra kI abhilASA bhI kitanI sahajatA se mokSa ko pradAna karatI hai| arihaMta paramAtmA kI upAsanA zveta varNa se karanI hotI hai| kAraNa ki unakA varNa zveta hai| nirmala zveta raGga kI upAsanA hamako bhI zveta banAtI hai| hama andara se kAle haiM, citakabare haiN| kitane hI durgaNoM se bhare hue haiN| sapheda raMga meM zuddhi karane kI zakti hai| arihaMta paramAtmA kA jyoM-jyoM dhyAna karate haiM tyoM-tyoM hamAre bhItara teja aura ujjvalatA bar3hatI jAtI hai|

Page #152
130 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana guruvANI-3 hamArI kAlimA dUra hotI hai| citta kI ujjvalatA se eka bhI dUSita vicAra AtA hai to turanta hI hamArA dhyAna usa ora kendrita ho jAtA hai| jaise sapheda kapar3e para lagA huA kAlA dhabbA turanta hI dikhAI detA hai na! jina ke dhyAna se jina aise arihaMta paramAtmA kI saccI pahacAna tabhI hotI hai jaba dUsarI ora bhaTakatA huA citta prabhu ke dhyAna meM lIna hotA hai.... hama mAlA pherate haiM, pUjA karate haiM, kintu citta usameM magna nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki citta meM padArthoM kA samUha bharA huA hotA hai| jaba bhramara-ilikA ke nyAya se prabhu meM tanmaya banegeM tabhI usakA vAstavika Ananda aura saccA svAda milegaa| ilikA bhramarI ke DaMka se bahuta bhayabhIta rahatI hai| vaha bhaya hI bhaya meM bhramarI bana jAtI hai| kyoMki nirantara usakA dhyAna bhramarI kI ora rahatA hai| isa bhaya se bhramarI meM magna hone ke kAraNa ilikA bhI bhramarI svarUpa bana jAtI hai| isI prakAra dina-rAta arihaMta kA dhyAna karoge to arihaMta ke svarUpa ko dhAraNa kara skoge| arihaMta ke bhajana se anAdi kAla se jo hamArI kuTeva par3I huI hai vaha naSTa ho jaaegii| kintu vAstavika rUpa se hama bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate hI nahIM haiM! karate haiM to bhogavAna kA bhajana karate haiN| arihaMta bananA bahuta kaThina hai, kintu arihaMta kA nAma lenA to kaThina nahIM hai na! siddhapada ___ arihaMta bhagavAna kisalie upadeza dete haiM? dhana paidA karane ke lie nahIM, siddhapada prApta karane ke lie dete hai| siddhapada kI pahacAna karAne vAle to arihaMta hI hai| eka AtmA mokSa meM jAtI hai, siddha hotI hai, to eka jIva nigoda meM se bAhara AtA hai| nigoda meM ananta jIvoM kA piNDa hai| usI meM ve janma grahaNa karate haiM aura usI meM marate haiN| anAdi kAla se yaha cakra calatA rahatA hai| eka AtmA ke siddha hone para ina ananta jIvoM ke samUha meM se eka jIva bAhara nikalatA hai| isa prakAra siddha

Page #153
131 guruvANI-3 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana bhagavanta kA hamAre Upara ananya upakAra hai| jisake saba kArya siddha ho gae ho use siddha kahate haiM / siddha ke sukha kI tulanA karane lAyaka to koI bhI padArtha isa jagata meM nahIM hai| unakA sukha avarNanIya hotA hai| eka dRSTAnta AtA hai| siddha kA sukha kaisA? ___ kisI eka nagara meM eka rAjA thaa| usake pAsa viparIta zikSA vAlA eka ghor3A thaa| eka bAra rAjA usa ghor3e para savAra hokara ghUmane niklaa| yaha ghor3A viparIta zikSA vAlA hai isakA jJAna usa rAjA ko nahIM thaa| isa kAraNa vaha ghor3e kI lagAma ko jyoM-jyoM kheMcatA tyoM-tyoM ghor3e kA vega bar3hatA jaataa| ghor3A khar3e rahane ke sthAna para bhaagtaa| jaMgala kI tarapha daudd'aa| rAjA thaka gyaa| usane lagAma ko chor3a diyA.... lagAma DhIlI hote hI ghor3e kA vega ghaTatA gayA aura ghor3A khar3A rhaa| rAjA ne jAna liyA ki yaha to viparIta jJAna vAlA ghor3A hai| bhayaMkara jaMgala meM rAjA idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahA hai| kucha dUrI para use jhopar3iyA~ dikhAI dii| rAjA usa tarapha calA, bhUkha-pyAsa se behAla ho rahA thA.... jhopar3e meM se eka puruSa bAhara niklaa| usane rAjA ko sammAna diyA, bhojana pAnI se rAjA kI sevA kii| rAjA bahuta khuza huA, aura usa puruSa ko sAtha lekara svayaM ke nagara kI ora vApasa claa| usa jaMgalI puruSa ne kabhI bhI nagara nahIM dekhA thaa| aise sabhya manuSyoM aura U~cI haveliyoM ko usane jindagI meM pahalI bAra dekhaa| rAjA ne usako apane mahala ke pAsa meM hI tthhraayaa| kucha divasa to usane apane ko rAjA kA mehamAna maanaa| aise sundara bhojana usane kabhI nahIM kie the| rAjA ke yahA~ kisa bAta kI kamI ho sakatI hai....? aura yaha to rAjA kA upakArI hai.... isIlie usakI dekhabhAla viziSTa prakAra se hotI hai| kintu, jaMgala ke mukta vAtAvaraNa meM rahe hue manuSya ko mahala bhI jela ke samAna lagane lgaa| vApasa jaMgala meM jAne ke lie rAjA se vaha AjJA mAMgatA hai| rAjA use aneka prakAra se samajhAte haiN| aisA sukha aura vaibhava chor3akara tUM jaMgala meM jAkara kyA karegA? taba bhI

Page #154
132 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana guruvANI - 3 usane jaMgala meM jAne kI mAMga cAlu rkhii| anta meM rAjA ne usako jAne kI anumati de dii| vaha jaMgala meM jAkara apane sAthiyoM se milatA hai| sAthI pUchate haiM ki tUne vahA~ kyA dekhA? kyA khAyA? jaMgala meM aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM thI ki jisake sAtha isane jo dekhA aura khAyA usakI tulanA kara sake....! rAjA ke vahA~ bhoge hue sukha ko vaha apane zabdoM meM varNana kara sake aisA nahIM thA.... siddha kA sukha bhI aisA hI hai / isakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| unake pAsa meM svadravya hai, svakSetra hai aura svakAla hai / hamAre pAsa inameM se kucha bhI nahIM hai / hama paradravyoM ke AdhAra para hI majabUta hai| moTara, baMgalA, vaibhava.... yaha saba paradravya hai| AtmA ke guNa to svayaM ke hote haiM / siddha kAlAtIta kahalAte haiM / jahA~ rAja-paramparA ke rAjAgaNa aura vaMza-paramparAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM / jahA~ sthala vahA~ jala aura jahA~ jala vahA~ sthala ho jAte haiN| sabhI kAla se ghire hue rahate haiN| jabaki siddha bhagavAna akAla hai| jaise koI allA bole, koI svAmInArAyaNa, koI hara-hara mahAdeva vaise hI eka aisA bhI paMtha hai jo " sat zrI akAla " aisA bolatA hai| yaha saba parama tattva ke hI rUpa hai| arihaMta paramAtmA ke liye jo yaha maMthana hai, parizrama hai, vaha saba parama tattva taka hamako pahu~cAne ke lie hai| sukha kI vyAkhyA aneka vyaktiyoM ke hRdaya meM yaha prazna uThatA hai ki siddhapada meM khAne kA nahIM hai, pIne kA nahIM hai, sone kA nahIM hai aura na hI kisI prakAra kI viraha-vedanA hai, to phira Ananda kaisA / hama loga sukha kI vyAkhyA bahuta saMkSepa meM karate hai / ghara meM gAr3iyA~ ho, AlIzAna baMgalA ho, sukha ke saba sAdhana maujUda hoM ise hama sukha kahate haiM.... vAstava meM yaha saccA sukha nahIM hai, kintu sukhAbhAsa hai / saMsAra ke sukhoM meM vedanA kA abhAva hotA hai| jaba car3hatA bukhAra ho .... 106 DigrI taka pahu~ca jAe taba manuSya kitanA adhIra aura vyathita ho jAtA hai kintu davA se dhIme-dhIme bukhAra utaratA huA 105 DigrI para AtA hai / car3hate hue 105 DigrI se Upara car3hatA hai, usa samaya kyA sthiti thI? aura utarate samaya 105 DigrI AtI hai taba

Page #155
133 guruvANI-3 vItarAga kI vANI aura darzana mana kI kyA sthiti hotI hai? car3hate samaya manuSya Akula-vyAkula bana jAtA hai kintu jyoM hI bukhAra utarane lagatA hai tyoM hI ekadama rAjI-rAjI ho jAtA hai| vedanA ke abhAva meM manuSya prasanna hotA hai| siddha ke jIva paramAnandI haiN| jabaki saMsAra ke jIva atyanta klezoM se yukta haiN| siddha kA varNa lAla kyoM? namo siddhANaM pada kI ArAdhanA karane se manuSya ke saba kArya siddha ho jAte haiN| siddha kA varNa lAla hai| kyoMki unake samasta karma jala/naSTa ho cuke haiM isIlie unakI upAsanA lAla raGga se karane meM AtI hai| isa raGga meM vazIkaraNa kI eka zakti hai| sArA saMsAra bhI isI vazIkaraNa para hI calatA hai na! dekho, striyoM kI cunar3I kA raGga bhI lAla, bindI kA raGga bhI laal| striyA~ kapAla meM lAla raGga kI hI bindI kyoM lagAtI hai? tAki usa para usake pati kI hamezA najara par3atI rhe| vaha usakI tarapha AkarSita rhe| jabaki Aja to kAlI, nIlI aura pIlI bindI bhI dikhAI detI hai| ina logoM ko kauna samajhAe ki nIlI, pIlI aura kAlI bindI se tumhArA saMsAra bhI nIlA-pIlA ho rahA hai| isa pada kI upAsanA se aisI vazIkaraNa zakti utpanna hotI hai ki vaha acche-acche rAjA-mahArAjAoM ko bhI vaza meM kara sakate haiN| kintu Aja ke mAnava ko gaharAI meM utarane kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai? sabakucha pustakoM meM hI surakSita hai| ArAdhanAeM bahuta karate haiN| jIvana meM aneka oliyA~ karate haiN| kintu eka pada kI bhI saccI upAsanA nahIM kara sake haiN| tuma Ayambila karate ho bahuta acchI bAta hai kintu hameM isa Ayambila meM prANa phUMkane hai| tapa ke sAtha japa bhI cAlu rkho| tana pavitra sevA karane se| dhana pavitra dAna dene se| mana pavitra bhajana karane se| ye trividha kalyANa karane ke lie hai|

Page #156
tIsarA pada - AcAryapada Asoja sudi 10 siddhacakra meM guNoM aura tamAma guNavAnoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| pitA ko putra ko taiyAra karane kI, Age lAne kI kitanI AturatA rahatI hai? zilpI ko patthara meM se mUrti banAne kI kitanI AturatA rahatI hai| mana meM nirantara eka hI cintana calatA rahatA hai ki mujhe yaha karanA hai| aura isa cintana kI pratidhvani bhI par3atI hai| jisa prakAra hamAre mana meM kisI prakAra kA saMkalpa karate haiM to usakI pratidhvani par3atI hI hai| mahApuruSoM . ne saMkalpa kiyA hai ki jagat ke samagra jIvoM ko mujhe tAranA hai| hameM isa saMkalpa ke anukUla banane kA hai| zilpI cAhe jaisA bhI ho kintu patthara itanA kaThora ho ki vaha TAMkane ko hI tor3a detA ho| to isameM zilpI kA koI doSa nahIM hai| kisI citrakAra ne citra ko lambe samaya taka sthAI banAne ke lie sundara kainavAsa ke kapar3e para citra banAnA prArambha kiyaa| yadi pavana ke jora se kapar3A ur3atA rahe to citrakAra usa citra ko banA sakatA hai kyA? nahIM, arihaMta paramAtmA kA saMkalpa hai ki 'savi jIva karUM zAsana rasI' kintu yadi jIva kI yogyatA hI na ho to| hameM upAsanA ke dvArA/guNoM ke dvArA yogyatA prApta karanI hai| hama yogya baneMge tabhI sAdhanA kara skeNge| pahale to jIvana meM sajjanatA kI ArAdhanA/ sAdhanA karane kI hai| zrIpAla mahArAjA ke guNoM kA gAyana zAsanAdhipati gautamasvAmIjI mahArAja bhI karate haiN| kisalie? unake jIvana meM sajjanatA zikhara para thii| unake rAsa meM se kevala kathAnaka hI nahIM pakar3ane kA hai kintu zrIpAla ke jIvana meM rahe hue guNoM ko prApta karane kA hai| dhavala seTha kI durjanatA bhI zikhara para thI.... aisA hone para bhI sahAnubhUti se aura kRtajJatA ke guNa ke bala para adhama meM adhama koTi kI durjanatA karane para bhI usameM upakArI ke darzana karate haiM, kitanA vizAla hRdaya? prAyaH karake

Page #157
guruvANI-3 135 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada jagat kA adhikAMza bhAga durjanoM se bharA huA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki durjanoM kI upekSA kara aura unakI tarapha sahAnubhUti jatAkara sajjana ko ucca sthAna prApta karanA hai| eka suvAkya hai - durjanaM prathamaM vande sajanaM tdnntrm|arthaat maiM pahale durjana ko namaskAra karatA hU~ aura usake bAda sajjana ko namaskAra karatA huuN| kyoMki durjana hoMge tabhI sajana kA mahatva samajha sakate haiN| pItala hogA taba hI svarNa kI kImata AMka sakate haiN| kA~ca ke Tukar3e hoMge tabhI hIre kA mUlya samajha sakate haiN| vaise hI jo jagat meM durjana na hoM to sajjana manuSya ke mahatva ko bhI nahIM AMkA jA sktaa| zAsana kA dIpaka bhagavAn mahAvIra to isa pRthvI para upadeza dene ke lie kevala tIsa varSa hI rhe| alpa kAla meM hI sUrya prakAza kara gyaa| kintu unake bAda jyoti ke samAna jAjvalyamAna AcArya bhagavaMta nahIM hote to aMdherA hI hotA na! Aja hajAroM varSa bIta jIne para bhI hamAre taka yaha zAsana pahu~cA, yaha kisake bala para? AcArya bhagavaMto ke kAraNa hI na! arihaMta pada kI apekSA bhI kabhI-kabhI AcArya pada kaThina bana jAtA hai| kAraNa ki arihaMta bhagavAna ke pAsa to atizaya hotA hai aura una atizayoM ke bala para kArya ko pUrNa kara dete haiN| jabaki AcArya bhagavaMto ko to atizayoM ke binA hI kAma lenA par3atA hai| zAsana meM aneka prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| U~ce kakSA ke bhI hote haiM, madhyama kakSA ke bhI hote haiM aura nimna kakSA ke bhI hote haiN| aisA hone para bhI sabako una-una kI yogyatA ke anusAra sambhAlanA svayaM paJcAcAra kA pAlana karanA aura dUsaroM ke pAsa se pAlana krvaanaa| Aja ke netAgaNa to svayaM kucha karate nahIM aura prajA ko Adeza dete haiN|prjaa ko kahate haiM ki AvazyakatA se adhika kharca na karo.... garIbI haTAo.... kintu svayaM to chAcha pIne ke lie bhI plena meM jAte haiM.... aura pairoM ko dabavAne ke lie bhI plena meM ur3ate haiN| yahA~ to pahale pAlana karo aura bAda meM pAlana krvaao| AcArya mahArAja gambhIra

Page #158
tIsarA pada - AcAryapada guruvANI-3 jJAnI aura bAhya tathA abhyantara AcAroM meM sudRr3ha hote haiN| jinezvara bhagavAn rUpI sUrya bhI asta ho gayA aura sAmAnya kevalI bhagavanta rUpI candra asta ho gyaa| aisI dazA meM amAvasyA kI ghora andherI rAta ke samAna hI aMdhakAra phailegA na! amAvasa kI aMdherI rAta meM tuma kyA karoge? dIpaka jalAoge na! ye AcArya bhagavAna bhI dIpaka ke samAna haiM, isIlie inakA varNa bhI pIlA hai| ve zAsana meM rASTrapati ke sthAna para haiN| isa zAsana ko calAne kA kaThinatama kArya AcArya bhagavanta kA hai| AcArya pada yUM hI nahIM mila jAtA? usake lie to kitanA hI bhoga denA par3atA hai| mAnadevasUri mahArAja ____ laghu zAnti ke praNetA mahArAja kI bAta hai| unakI sAdhanA bahuta unnata thii| unakI sAdhanA se AkarSita jayA aura vijayA nAma kI do deviyA~ unakI sevA meM hI rahatI thiiN| unake guru mahArAja ne vicAra kiyA ki mAnadeva, jJAnI haiM, sAdhaka haiM, gambhIra haiM, isIlie AcArya pada ke lie barAbara yogya haiM / usa samaya meM samagra saMgha ke Upara eka hI AcArya rahatA thaa| AcArya pada pradAna karane kA mahotsava prArambha huaa| logoM meM prabala utsAha thaa| pada pradAna kA dina bhI A gyaa| vidhi prArambha huii| sUrimantra dene kA samaya A phuNcaa| usa samaya guru bhagavanta kI dRSTi mAnadevajI mahArAja ke kandhe para baiThI huI do deviyoM para gii| deviyA~ jinake samIpa rahatI hoM unako AcArya pada nahIM diyA jaataa| ve kabhI bhI mArgacyuta ho sakate haiM / vizuddha nahIM raha skte| kyA karanA? bhale hI saMgha samUha ikaTThA ho gayA ho kintu ayogya ko yadi AcArya padavI dI jAe to vaha zAsana ke lie hitakArI nahIM hogaa| maiM doSI bnuuNgaa| tatkAla hI nirNaya liyA - AcArya pada nahIM denA hai| minaToM kI gaNanA ho rahI hai, samaya ho gayA hai, gurudeva mauna baiThe haiM, isa kAraNa se sabhA bhI stabdha ho gaI hai| samaya ho jAne para bhI AcArya mahArAja mauna kyoM baiThe haiM? pUjya mAnadevavijaya mahArAja kI dRSTi gurumahArAja kI mukhAkRti para pdd'ii|

Page #159
137 guruvANI-3 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada unhoMne dekhA ki gurumahArAja duvidhA meM haiN| unake cehare para udvignatA chA rahI hai| unhoMne Asa-pAsa dRSTi ddaalii| deviyoM ko kandhe para baiThI huI dekhakara ve samajha gaye.... guru ke prati bhI kitanA adhika sammAna? gurujI jo vicAra karate haiM vaha satya hI hai| tatkAla hI gurudeva ke pAsa jAkara unake caraNoM meM gira par3e aura kahA - he gurudeva! yAvajjIva chaH (rasa) vigaIyoM kA tyAga krvaaiie| pUrNa yuvAvasthA....! chaH vigaiyoM kA tyAga....! zAsana ke prati kitanI bhakti.... kitanA guru ke prati prema! gurudeva ne unakI tejasvitA dekhii| chahoM vigaIyoM kA pratyAkhyAna karavAyA aura phira padavI kI kriyA prArambha krvaaii| aise guNa hoM tabhI AcArya banane ke lie samartha ho sakate haiN| koI padavI kI mudrA lagAnI nahIM hai bahuta bar3I javAbadArI sira para A jAtI hai| __ AcArya bhagavaMta bhI prajJA ko kisa prakAra hajama karate haiM, isakA hUbahU citra kA varNana karane vAlA yaha dRSTAnta hai| buddhi ko pacAnA yaha eka bar3A pariSaha hai| kAlikAcArya ujjayinI nagarI meM kAlikAcArya vicaraNa karate the| ve mahAjJAnI the| apramatta the, kintu unake ziSya bahuta hI pramAdI aura jar3a the| ziSyoM ko kucha bhI kaheM taba bhI ve ziSya mAnate nahIM the| isI kAraNa AcArya mahArAja ko krodha A jAtA thaa| bahuta samaya taka yaha krama calA, anta meM unhoMne socA ki aise to merA sabakucha bigar3a jaaegaa| ye ziSya tanika bhI sudharate nahIM haiM / ataH eka agragaNya zrAvaka se bAta kii| maiM ina saba ziSyoM se atyanta du:khI ho gayA hU~ ataH ekAkI hI kahIM jAne kI icchA rakhatA hU~.... karma sattA kisI ko bhI chor3atI nahIM hai| aise yugapradhAna AcArya ko bhI ekAkI rahane kA avasara AyA! kisI bhI ziSya ko kahe binA hI akele nikala pdd'e| prAta:kAla huA.... ziSyoM ne rAha dekhI ki abhI guru mahArAja A jAeMge, kintu dina para dina bItate gae taba bhI guru

Page #160
138 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada guruvANI-3 mahArAja nahIM aaye| unhoMne cAroM tarapha khoja kii| zrAvakoM ko pUchA, kintu unakA kahIM bhI ThikAnA nahIM milaa| kAlikAcArya vahA~ se nikalakara suvarNabhUmi (sumAtrA) jahA~ unakA praziSya vicaraNa karatA thaa| vahA~ A phuNce| una donoM ne Apasa meM kisI ko dekhA nahIM thaa| isIlie, pahacAnate bhI nahIM the| isa tarapha ziSyoM ne zrAvakoM ko khUba Agraha karake pUchA, taba zrAvakoM ne kahA ki tumhAre kleza se kaMTAlakara guru mahArAja cale gaye hai kintu kahA~ gae yaha mAlUma nahIM hai| ziSyoM ko lagA ki isase to hamArI badanAmI hogii| ataH cAhe jaise bhI guru mahArAja ko DhUMDha lenA caahie| unhoMne vahA~ se vihAra kiyaa| __suvarNa bhUmi meM kAlikAcArya ko dekhakara vahA~ vicarate inhIM ke praziSya Adi sAdhuoM ne vicAra kiyA ki koI vRddha sAdhu AyA hai| isI kAraNa unhoMne unakA adhika Agata-svAgata bhI nahIM kiyA aura mAnasammAna bhI nahIM diyA, kintu AcArya to dhairya aura gambhIratA ke bhaNDAra the| eka tarapha kone meM baiTha jAte haiN| pUre dina apanI sAdhanA meM masta rahate haiN| dUsare sAdhu pratidina vAcanA lene ke lie baiThate haiN| usa samaya yaha kAlikAcArya mahArAja bhI ziSyoM ke pIche eka tarapha baiTha jAte haiN| jJAna ko kitanA hajama kiyA hogA? vAcanA sunate haiM, vAcanA dene vAle sAdhu AcArya mahArAja se pUchate haiM - kyoM mahArAja maiM barAbara vAcanA detA hU~ na ! AcArya bhagavaMta uttara meM kahate haiM- hA~ bhAI! barAbara hai| isase adhika kucha bhI nahIM bolate haiN| cupacApa sabakucha dekhA karate haiN| svayaM kI sAdhanAArAdhanA meM hI masta rahate haiN| ___ isa ora unake ziSya unakI zodha karate-karate usa tarapha A jAte haiN| yahA~ virAjamAna sAgarasUrijI mahArAja ko khabara milatI hai ki koI sAdhuoM kA saMgha bhArata se A rahA hai| isI gA~va meM pahu~ca gaye haiN| yahA~ rahe hue samasta sAdhu unakI agavAnI ke lie sAmane jAte haiN| AcArya mahArAja to eka kone meM hI baiThe hue haiN| saba sAdhu milakara usa sthAna para

Page #161
139 guruvANI-3 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada Ate haiN| Ane vAle sAdhugaNa sAgarasUri se pUchate haiM ki yahA~ koI sAdhu mahArAja Ae haiM? hA~, eka vRddha sAdhu AyA hai, yaha koI anya vRddha sAdhu nahIM kintu hama sabake guru hone caahie| vahA~ jAkara dekhate haiM, guru mahArAja ke caraNoM meM gira par3ate haiM, mAphI mAMgate haiN| sAgarasUrijI mahArAja to yaha dRzya dekhakara daMga raha jAte hai.... a ra ra.... maiMne jJAnI guru kI bhayaMkara AzAtanA kI hai.... ve bhI AcArya bhagavaMta ke caraNoM meM gira par3ate haiM / kSamA mAMgate haiN| AcArya bhagavaMta kitane sarala haiM? kahate haiM - bhAI! tumhAre pAsa jJAna bahuta hai, prasiddhi bhI hai, kuzalatA bhI hai, kintu tumhAre meM eka kamI hai| tuma prajJA ko pacA nahIM skte| tumheM jJAna/prajJA kA ajIrNa ho gayA hai| jJAna yaha ahaMkAra kA nAza karane ke lie hai jabaki vaha tere ahaMkAra ko bar3hAne vAlA banA hai| AcArya bhagavaMta ne prajJA ko kitanA pacAyA thA ki svayaM ke praziSya dvArA kiyA huA apamAna bhI sahana kara gye| aise yugapradhAnoM se hI yaha zAsana Tika rahA hai| AcArya pada kI upAsanA se hamArA ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| ve jAjvalyamAna jyoti ke samAna hai| ataH bhItara ke aMdhakAra ko dUra karatA hai| isake uparAnta siMha, vyAghra, sarpa jaise bhayaMkara prANiyoM ko bhI stambhita karane kI zakti isa pada ke jApa karane se paidA hotI hai| dharma kevala vidhi bana gayA pUjya hIrasUrijI mahArAja ke jIvana kA prasaMga hai| sAdhuvRnda ke sAtha vihAra karate hue ve jA rahe haiN| rAste meM kisI sAdhu ko sarpa ne kATa liyaa| vaha ekadama cillA utthaa| sAMpa ne kATA....sAMpa ne kaattaa...| hIrasUrijI mahArAja usake pAsa aae| jahA~ sAMpa ne kATA thA vahA~ hAtha pherA aura kahA- cala khar3A ho jA! aura calanA prArambha kara.... unake sparza se jahara utara gyaa| ina sabhI sAdhanAoM ke lie AtmA meM gaharAI se utaranA paDatA hai / 108 bAra navakAra kI gaNanA kara lI aura phala mila jAegA aisA nahIM hai| isameM to tanmaya honA pdd'egaa| hamArI samasta kriyAeM

Page #162
140 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada guruvANI-3 sirpha kriyAkAMDa hI bana gaI hai| hama dharma ke sAre vidhi-vidhAna to karate rahate haiN| sAmAyika arthAt do ghar3I (48 minaTa) taka iriyAvahIyaM kara kaTAsaNe para baiTha jaanaa| phira bhale hI mana meM kisI bhI prakAra ke vicAroM kA dvandva calatA ho| vAstava meM sAmAyika arthAt samatA kI sAdhanA, dUSita vicAroM kA tyAga, zubha bhAvanAoM kI pravRtti, sAmAyika karane ke bAda jIvana meM kitanI samatA AI? vANI meM samatA nahIM, vicAroM meM samatA nhiiN| idhara-udhara ke jhagar3e vicAroM meM calate rahate haiN| 100 sAmAyika karane para bhI bindu jitanI bhI jIvana meM samatA nahIM AI to sAmAyika karane kA koI artha nahIM hai| ulTA karmoM kA baMdha hI hotA hai| zrIpAla mahArAjA ko to vivAha ke lie jAte samaya bhI sAmAyika thaa| kyoMki unake citta meM samatA thii| dhavala seTha kI durjanatA parAkASThA para pahu~cI huI thI taba bhI unakI tarapha unakA lezamAtra bhI dveSa bhAva nahIM thaa| zrIpAla mahArAjA kI pratyeka kriyA meM sAmAyika hI hotI thii| bhale hI ve kaTAsaNA bichAkara do ghar3I bhI baiThate nahIM the, kintu unakA citta sAmAyika meM hI thaa| samatA meM hI ramaNa karate the| isIlie dhavala seTha dvArA samudra meM girA dene para bhI siddhacakra ke prabhAva se samudra ko taira kara ve kinAre A gae the| taba bhI unake hRdaya meM dhavala seTha ke prati lezamAtra bhI dveSa nahIM thaa| nizcinta hokara vRkSa ke nIce so jAte haiN| nIMda kaba AegI? manuSya nizcinta hogA tabhI na! do-do striyoM aura akhUTa lakSmI ko samudra meM chor3akara A gae the, isakA bhI lezamAtra unake hRdaya meM raJja/ duHkha nahIM thaa| zrIpAla rAsa se yahI sAra grahaNa karane kA hai| ArAdhanA ke sAtha kriyA kareMge to usakA alaukika phala milegaa| Aja to bahuta se logoM ke jIvana meM pUjA-darzana, sAmAyika-pratikramaNa yaha sabhI vidhi mAtra hI haiN| ye sAdhanA kA rUpa dhAraNa nahIM kara sakI haiN| kaI bAra to dIkSA bhI eka vidhi bana jAtI hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke jIvana meM se bhI yadi samatA kA lopa hone lage to saMyama rUpI mahala kaise ttikegaa| kisI bhI

Page #163
guruvANI-3 tIsarA pada - AcAryapada kriyA ke mUla taka pahu~canA caahie| kevala rUr3hI ke anusAra karane se usakA sampUrNa phala nahIM mila sakatA.... kriyA meM ekAgratA lAo.... Aja hama navapada kI ArAdhanA meM arthAt nau dina Ayambila karanA, koI eka dhAna se karatA hai to koI eka dravya se karatA hai| isase Age bar3hakara navapada kI pUjA par3hAI jAtI hai| usase bhI Age siddhacakra mahApUjana karavAyA jAtA hai.... basa itane meM hI hamane utkRSTa ArAdhanA kara lI ho aisA saMtoSa hotA hai, kintu nahIM, itane mAtra se saMtoSa nahIM mila sakatA.... navapada meM rahe hue pratyeka padoM ke guNoM taka pahu~canA hogA, usakI ArAdhanA meM tanmaya bananA hogA.... tirane ke tIna sthAna - parvAdhirAja, mantrAdhirAja, tIrthAdhirAja kisI ke sukha jaisA sukha mujhe mile aisI yAcanA karane vAlA bhikhArI vRtti kA hotA hai| kisI ke sukha ko lUTane vAlA vyakti zikArI vRtti kA hotA hai| svayaM ke sukha ko dUsare ke sukha ke lie luTA dene vAlA muni vRtti kA hotA hai|

Page #164
upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada Asoja sudi 11 cauthA pada - namo uvajjhAyANaM ___navapada ke nau padoM meM arihaMta aura siddha ye deva tattva haiN| AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ye guru tattva haiN| deva tattva to amukha samaya meM hI utpanna hote haiM aura kucha samaya taka hI rahate haiM / usa samaya meM jina jIvoM kA uddhAra huA, vaha ho gayA kintu unake bAda asaMkhya jIvAtmAoM kA kyA hogA? guru tattva ke bala para hI ye jIvAtmAeM tira sakatI hai| jisa prakAra binA mA~-bApa ke lar3ake kA hita nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra guru tattva ke binA jIvAtmA pAra nahIM ho sktaa| asvastha zarIra ke upacAra ke lie DaoNkTara athavA vaidya kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| usI prakAra mana kI vyAdhi ke upacAra ke lie guru kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai| kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hiMsA aura asUyA Adi mana kI vyAdhiyA~ haiN| ye vyAdhiyA~ guru bhagavanta rUpI DaoNkTara ke dvArA hI dUra ho sakatI hai| deza svatantra huA aura turanta hI nirvAcita buddhizAlI logoM ko ikaTThe karake deza kA saMvidhAna bnaayaa| yahA~ bhI tIrtha kI sthApanA ke bAda tatkAla hI vidhAna banAyA gyaa| jise dvAdazAMgI kahate haiN| bhagavAna ne tIna pada die - uppanne i vA, dhuve i vA, vigae i vaa| ina tIna padoM ke AdhAra para hI gaNadhara bhagavantoM ne dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kii| vidhAna ko sambhAlane evaM surakSita rakhane kA kAma upAdhyAya bhagavantoM ne kiyaa| AcArya mahArAja bhI yadi kisI prakAra se idhara-udhara hoM to upAdhyAya bhagavaMta tatkAla hI unako roka sakate haiN| yahA~ to saba-kucha niyamAnusAra calatA hai, tumhArI icchAnusAra nhiiN| dUsarA par3hanA aura par3hAnA yaha kAma upAdhyAya bhagavantoM kA rahatA hai| patthara para bIjoM ko aMkurita karanA

Page #165
upAdhyAya guruvANI - 3 kitanA kaThina kAma hai / upAdhyAya bhagavaMta patthara jaise ziSyoM meM bhI prema sAdhu - darzanapada 143 -- jJAna ko aMkurita karate haiM / Aja tumheM apane lar3akoM ko par3hAne ke lie lAkhoM rupaye kharca karane par3hate haiM kintu upAdhyAya mahArAja to dina-rAta par3hAte haiM parantu pArizramika ke rUpa meM eka rupayA bhI nahIM lete / upAdhyAya arthAt jinake caraNoM meM baiThakara par3hAI kI jaae| unakA varNa harA hotA hai / kyoMki ve jJAna ke aMkuroM kA ArvibhAva karane vAle hote haiM / aMkura raGga harA hI hotA hai na / hare raGga ko dekhakara manuSya ko zAnti milatI hai / cAhe jaisA bhI jar3a ziSya ho kintu upAdhyAya bhagavaMta kI upAsanA karane se jJAnI bana sakatA hai| 1 pA~cavA~ pada namo loe savvasAhUNaM eka rAjya ko calAnA ho to rAjA cAhie, mantrI cAhie, senApati cAhie aura sainika caahie| jabaki yahA~ to pUrNa zAsana calAne kA hai / usameM kyA nahIM cAhie ? arihaMta paramAtmA kA sthAna rAjA ke sthAna para hai, AcArya bhagavaMta mantrI ke sthAna para hai, upAdhyAya bhagavaMta senApati ke sthAna para hai aura sAdhugaNa sainikoM ke sthAna para haiM / ukta sabhI kA AdhAra sainikoM para hI hai| senApati cAhe jitanA bhI mahArathI kyoM na ho kintu sainikoM ke binA vaha kyA kara sakatA hai? yaha zAsana sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke sainya samUha para hI calatA hai| deza-deza, gA~va-gA~va aura ghara-ghara taka pahu~cane ke kAraNa hI yaha dharma gA~va-gA~va meM phailA huA hai| prabhu ke zAsana ko phailAne vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI hI haiN| arihaMta bhagavAna ke zAsana meM sAdhusAdhviyoM kA prabala sahayoga hai| yaha jagata satpuruSoM ke puNya ke AdhAra para hI TikA huA hai / jagat meM pApa bahuta jyAdA bar3ha gayA hai, taba bhI samudra apanI maryAdA kyoM nahIM chor3atA ? kyoMki vaha vicAratA hai ki yadi maiM maryAdA kA tyAga kara dUMgA, to ina satpuruSoM kA kyA hogA? ve bhI DUba jAeMge / isIlie vaha apanI maryAdA nahIM chor3atA / sArA jagat jaina saMgha se hI zobhAyamAna hai| pArizramika lie binA ghara - bAra chor3akara nikale hue,

Page #166
144 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada guruvANI-3 bhUkha-pyAsa aura mAna-apamAna ko sahana karane vAle aise mahAtmAoM se hI yaha zAsana cala rahA hai| vizva-kalyANa ke lie hI zAntinAtha, kuMthunAtha aura aranAtha jaise mahApuruSoM ne cakravartI pada kI Rddhi ko tyAga diyA hai| mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAn ne bAraha varSa taka ghora tapazcaryA kI hai| ___ sAdhu pada kI ArAdhanA kAle raGga se hotI hai| kyoMki unakA varNa bhI kAlA hotA hai| tapa-tapasyA karane se ve zyAma varNa vAle bana jAte haiN| kAle raGga kA atyadhika mahattva hai| kisI zAsana virodhI ko ukhAr3a pheMkanA ho to kAle raGga kI hI upAsanA kI jAtI hai| tAMtrika loga kAle raMga kI sAdhanA se acche-acchoM kA uccATana kara dete haiN| kAle raGga kI sAdhanA acche-acchoM kA uccATana kara detI hai| isa samaya to kevala dhArmika artha hI rhaa| tAMtrika artha pUrNa rUpa se chUTa gyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAsana para cAroM tarapha se AkramaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| gorajiyoM (yativarga) ke pAsa meM mantra-tantra, jyotiSa aura aneka vidyAe~ thii| gorajiyoM ke samApta hote hI sabakucha samApta ho gyaa| aise sAdhakoM ke kAraNa loga bhI Darate the| sAdhupada kA dohA AtA hai ki sAdhu kise kaheM? 'apramatta je nitya rahe, navi harakhe navi soce re| sAdhu sudhA te AtmA, zuM muMDe zuMloce re||' arthAt sAdhu sadA hI apramatta rahatA hai| jaise-taise karake sArA dina bitAne vAle nahIM hote haiN| cAhe jaise bhI bhakta unake pAsa Ate hoM, unako vAMchita mAna-sammAna bhI dete haiM, kintu una sAdhuoM ko isa para tanika bhI harSa nahIM hotA hai| Aja kI taraha patra-patrikAoM meM yaha nahIM chapatA ki amuka mantrI milane ke lie Ae the athavA nAsika ke baiNDa-bAjoM se unakA bhavya pravezotsava huA thaa| sAdhu vijJa aura catura honA cAhie ki yaha mAna-sammAna mujhe nahIM mila rahA hai, balki prabhu ke isa veza ko mila rahA hai| anajAne gA~va meM pahu~ca jAne para bhI sirpha veza ko dekhakara tatkAla hI upAzraya khola diye jAte haiM.... sAheba vahorane ke lie padhAreM.... sAheba

Page #167
145 guruvANI-3 . upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada pAnI taiyAra hai| yaha sArA Agata-svAgata kisake bala para mila rahA hai! tuma anajAna gA~va meM jAkara khar3e rahoge to tumheM koI bhI Adara satkAra degA kyA? koI pAnI ke lie bhI pUchegA? mahAvIra kI cAdara (veza) savA lAkha kI hai| isIlie jo kucha bhI mAna-sammAna mila rahA hai vaha mujhe nahIM balki veza ko mila rahA hai, aisA mAnakara mana meM tanika bhI garvita nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra kadAcit kisI samaya mAna nahIM mile.... taba bhI hRdaya meM tanika bhI zoka dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai| gA~va meM aisA bhavya pravezotsava huA aura logoM ne mujhe koI bhAva nahIM pUchA, aisA vicAra kara mana meM tanika bhI dInatA kA anubhava nahIM karatA hai, ise kahate haiM sAdhu / jo aisA sAdhu na ho to zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja kahate haiM - zuM muMDe? zuM loce re? sira muMDA lene mAtra se koI saphalatA nahIM milane vAlI hai, kintu saccA sAdhu banane ke lie mana ko muMDita karanA hogaa| guru - yaha tattva hai guru mAMsa kA piNDa nahIM hai apitu tattva hai / guru zabda yaha mantrAkSara hai| 'gu' akSara aMdhakAra vAcaka hai aura 'ru' agni vAcaka hai| zAstroM meM sabhI akSaroM ko mantrAkSara ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| zabda yaha sRSTi kA mUla hai| zabda ke bhItara sArA vizva A jAtA hai| koI akSara agni kA bIja hai, to koI jala kA bIja hai aura koI vAyu kA bIja hai| sAdhanA karane kI yogyatA/jJAna honA caahie| sabase pahale una-una akSaroM kI sAdhanA karanI hotI hai aura phira usakA jApa karate hue agni kI AvazyakatA ho yA na ho agni yakAyaka prakaTa ho jAtI hai| jala ke bIja kI sAdhanA karate hue kucha na ho phira bhI yakAyaka pravahamAna jala nikala par3atA hai| zabda kA kabhI bhI nAza nahIM hotA hai, isIlie use 'akSara' kahate haiM arthAt jo 'kSaya' nahIM hotaa| kalakattA kA eka nyAyAdhIza thaa| usane yaha bAta sunI kI akSara yaha bIja hai| usako lagA ki cIkU kA to bIja hotA hai, Ama kA bhI

Page #168
146 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada guruvANI-3 bIja hotA hai aura sItAphala kA bhI bIja hotA hai, yaha to samajha meM AtA hai kintu bAraha khar3I ke akSara bhI mantra bIja hote haiM isako dimAga svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha nyAyAdhIza kisI yogI ke pAsa gayA aura hRdaya kI zaMkA usake sAmane rakha dii| yogI ne kahA - kala aanaa| yogI sAdhaka thaa| dUsare dina usane lakar3iyoM kA eka bar3A Dhera lagavAyA, aura usake sAmane kucha dUrI para yogI tathA nyAyAdhIza baiThe.... dUra baiThe hue yogI ne 'ra' bIja mantra kA uccAraNa kiyaa| kucha hI samaya meM lakar3iyoM meM se dhuMA nikalane lagA, ghAsa girane lagI aura Aga bhabhaka utthii| nyAyAdhIza ke mana kI zaMkA dUra huii| usane pratyakSa meM mantrAkSara kA prabhAva dekhaa| 'guru' zabda yaha hamAre ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra ko dUra karake jJAna rUpI prakAza phailAtA hai| jagat meM devatattva kI apekSA bhI gurutattva mahAn hai / deva aura dharma kI pahacAna karAne vAlA guru tattva hI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki hamArI AtmA zabda, rUpa, rasa, sparza aura gandha ina pAMca indriyoM ke viSaya meM hI AkaNTha DUbI huI hai| inako hI pA~ca-parameSThi mAnakara unakI sevA meM rAta-dina lagI rahatI hai| saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAle ina pA~ca parameSThiyoM ko jItanA ho to arihaMta Adi pAMca parameSThiyoM kI upAsanA kro| chaTThA pada - namo daMsaNassa AThoM padoM kI utpatti samyak darzana se hI hotI hai| samyaktva kI prApti na ho to arihaMta kaise bana sakate haiM? cAhe jitanA bhI jJAnI ho yA vidvAna ho kintu samyaktva ke binA vaha nigoda meM pheMkA jAtA hai| jJAna bhI pramANa bhUta kaba kahA jA sakatA hai? samyak darzana hone para hii| samyak darzana kyA hai? jinezvara kI vANI aura vacanoM meM ruci arthAt zraddhA, usakA nAma hI samyak darzana hai| jahA~ ruci hogI vahIM vIryollAsa prakaTa hogaa| khAne meM ruci hogI, tabhI khAne ke lie dila hogaa| jisakI jaisI ruci hotI hai vaisI hI usakI daur3a hotI hai| bahuta kucha sunA kintu ruci nahIM ho to| thAlI meM ghevara parosA gayA ho kintu khAne meM aruci ho to

Page #169
147 guruvANI-3 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada khAne kI icchA hogI kyA? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki zraddhA binA saba vyartha hai / eka bAra bhI jinezvara ke tattvoM meM ruci paidA ho gaI aura bhale hI vaha phira, vApasa calI jAe taba bhI arddhapudgala parAvartana usakA saMsAra kama ho jAtA hai| ruci arthAt biij| bIja hogA to vaha vRkSa banegA hii| kAzI ke paNDitoM ne jaina zAstroM kA abhyAsa kiyA ho aura dUsare vidyArthiyoM ko par3hAte bhI hoM, kintu ve pustaka meM likhA huA bola jAte haiM / unako vaha jJAna tanika bhI sparza nahIM karatA hai| par3ha-par3hakara paNDita ho jAne se hAtha meM kucha nahIM AtA hai| eka paNDita ke yahA~ maiM milane gyaa| unakI avasthA 85 varSa kI thii| jaina zAstroM ke abhyAsI vidvAn the, kintu aba ve nivRtta ho gae the| unase maiMne pUchA - aba kyA karate ho? paNDita jI bole - TI.vI. dekhatA hU~, patra-patrikAeM par3hatA huuN| paNDitajI ke mukha se yaha sunakara mujhe atyadhika Azcarya huaa| usI samaya mere sAtha meM rahe hue choTe sAdhu ne pUcha hI liyA - bhagavAna kA nAma to lete ho na? paNDitajI ne uttara diyA - maiM to nAstika huuN| kyA kahanA? sArI jindagI jinhoMne zAstra par3he aura par3hAye, kintu jIvana meM usa jJAna kA tanika bhI sparza nahIM huaa| kar3achI (bar3A cammaca) ke samAna hI huaa| khIra kI kar3AI meM kar3achI ghUmatI rahatI hai, kintu use khIra kA svAda mila sakatA hai kyA? aise sevA nivRtta manuSya bhI samyak darzana ke binA saMsAra se nivRtta nahIM ho skte| jaba taka samyak darzana prApta na ho taba taka bhava-bhramaNa cAlU hI rahatA hai| cAritra bhI ucca koTi kA kyoM na ho? kintu samyaktva ke binA usakA vAstavika phala nahIM mila sktaa| samakita ke bheda AtmA meM rAgadveSa kA kacarA bharA huA hai, usameM jinezvara bhagavAna kI vANI rUpI kataka cUrNa kA cUrA DAla diyA jAe to sArA kacarA nIce baiTha jAtA hai| jisa prakAra calAyamAna pAnI meM kataka cUrNa kA cUrA DAlate

Page #170
148 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada ____ guruvANI-3 hI kacarA saba nIce baiTha jAtA hai usI prakAra yahA~ bhI samyak darzana se AtmA nirmala bana jAtI hai| isake tIna prakAra haiM / yA to kacarA nIce baiTha jAtA hai arthAt rAgadveSa upazamita ho jAtA hai, use upazama samakita kahate haiN| dUsarA kSAyopazamika samakita hai| rAgadveSa rUpI kacarA nIce baiTha jAne para usako hilAyA jAe to kacarA jaise DolAyamAna hotA hai vaise samakita bhI DolAyamAna ho jAtA hai| arthAt mithyAtva kA tanika bhI samparka hone para manuSya kA samakita Dola jAtA hai| samakita ko sthira rakhane ke lie satsaMga atyAvazyaka hai| adhikAMza rUpa meM vyaktiyoM ko kSAyopazamika samakita hI hotA hai| yaha samakita jIvana meM asaMkhya bAra AtA hai| satsaMga hotA hai vahA~ taka vaha sthira rahatA hai| mithyAtvI hone meM use tanika bhI samaya nahIM lgtaa| AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai| tIsarA kSAyika samakita hai| isameM rAgadveSa rUpI kacare kA nitAnta hI abhAva hai| yaha samakita jIvana meM eka bAra hI AtA hai aura Ane ke bAda kabhI bhI jAtA nahIM hai| rAgadveSa rUpI kacarA hI na ho to vaha DolAyamAna kahA~ se hogA? samakita ke AbhUSaNa samyaktva bhI AbhUSaNoM se yukta hone para zobhA detA hai| usake pA~ca AbhUSaNa mahattva ke nimnAnusAra hai| 1. sthairya - arthAt sthiratA, 2. prabhAvanA, 3. prabhubhakti, 4. jinazAsana meM kuzalatA, 5. tiirthsevaa| 1. sthiratA - bhagavAna kA dharma samajhane ke bAda usameM sthiratA honI caahie| adhikAMzataH jagat ke jIva asthira hI hote haiM / jahA~ kisI dUsare kA samparka hotA hai vahIM bhAgakara daur3a jAte haiN| usako aisA lagatA hai ki yaha saccA hai yA vaha saccA hai.... zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aise DAMvADola mata bno| eka hI bhagavAna ke dharma para zraddhA rkho| Aja to aneka sampradAya haiM, aneka gaccha haiM aura aneka mArga haiM / kitane hI loga asthiratA ke kAraNa sacce dharma ko chor3akara jaise-taise mArga para car3ha jAte haiN| sAmAnya AdamiyoM kI bAta chor3ie kintu svayaM bhagavAna

Page #171
upAdhyAya - sAdhu- darzanapada 149 guruvANI - 3 kI putrI sAdhvI priyadarzanA bhI bhagavAn ke patha ko chor3akara kucha samaya ke lie apane pati jamAlI ke pantha meM mila gaI thii| jamAlI kahatA thA koI bhI kArya sampUrNa hone para, sampUrNa huA kahanA caahie| bhagavAn kA mata thA - kArya kA prArambha huA to kArya kiyA kahA jA sakatA hai| priyadarzanA ko bhagavAn ke mArga meM sthira kumhAra ne kiyA thaa| eka samaya jaba kumhAra ke vahA~ priyadarzanA ThaharI huI thI / kumhAra bhagavAn kA viziSTa bhakta thA / usane socA ki bhagavAn kI putrI hokara bhI bhagavAna ke pantha ko chor3a de, yaha kaise cala sakatA hai| isalie sAdhvI priyadarzanA ko sacce mArga para lAne ke lie jahA~ priyadarzanA baiThI huI thI vahA~ bartana pakAne ke bhaTThe se eka jalatA huA aMgArA lekara usake sAr3e para pheNkaa| sAr3e para aMgArA girate hI vaha sAr3A jalane lagA / priyadarzanA ne usako bujhAyA aura kumhAra se kahA kumhAra ! jarA sAvadhAnI se kAma karo / dekho, merA sAr3A jala gayA / kumhAra ne usI samaya uttara diyA - tumhAre pati ke matAnusAra to vastra sampUrNa jala jAe tabhI jala gayA kaha sakate haiN| bhagavAna ke matAnusAra to ThIka hI hai kyoMki thor3A sA jalA taba bhI jala gayA kahA jAtA hai / tuma to apane pati ke mata ko mAnatI ho isIliye aisA bolanA yukta nahIM hai| yaha sunakara usakI A~kheM khula gaI aura bhagavAna ke mArga meM A gii| dharma meM sthira rahanA yaha samakita kA pahalA AbhUSaNa hai / - 2. prabhAvanA - manuSya ke jIvana kA prabhAva par3anA hI cAhie / aho ! yaha manuSya kitanA dharmiSTha hai ? dharma ke kAraNa hI isakA sArA jIvana badala gayA hai! aho, dharma kA kitanA acintya prabhAva hai / dAna, zIla, aura tapa se dharma kI prabhAvanA karanI caahie| jabaki Aja zAsana kI prabhAvanA, khAne-pIne aura baiNDa-bAje taka hI sImita ho gaI hai / isa utsava meM kaise baiNDa baja rahe the? khAnA acchA thA yA nhiiN| yahI saba dekhate haiM, kintu dharma kI prabhAvanA kaisI huI, yaha koI bhI nahIM dekhatA /

Page #172
150 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada guruvANI-3 3. prabhubhakti (bhakti tIna prakAra kI) prabhubhakti - jinezvara kI tarapha bhkti| prabhu ke prati rAgaanurAga honA caahie| jaba jIvana meM bhakti prakaTa hotI hai, taba svayaM hI jIvana ko raGga detI hai| vyasana ke naze kI taraha bhakti ke rasa kA bhI eka nazA hotA hai| bhakti tIna prakAra kI hai - 1. patthara kI putalI smaan| 2. vastroM kI putalI smaan| 3. zakkara kI putalI smaan| 1. patthara kI putalI samAna - patthara kI putalI ko agara pAnI meM DUbAe rakhoge to usameM tanika bhI pAnI kA praveza hogA kyA? jo bhakti patthara kI putalI ke samAna hogI to hRdaya meM usakA rasa tanika bhI praveza nahIM kregaa| vaha hamAre durguNoM ko kaise dUra karegI? Aja pUjAoM ko dekho aura bhAvanAoM ko dekho| adhikAMzataH kirAyadAroM se hI bhakti hotI hai! aisI bhakti se kyA phAyadA? 2. vastroM kI putalI samAna - vastroM kI putalI ko pAnI meM DAloge to vaha sampUrNa rUpa se pAnI meM bhIga jaaegii| bhakti bhI isI prakAra kI honI cAhie ki manuSya usa bhaktirasa se nirmala ho jaae| svabhAva meM parivartana A jAe / doSoM kA jJAna ho jaae| bhaktirasa meM tarabatara ho jaae| 3. zakkara kI putalI samAna - zakkara kI putalI ko pAnI meM DAloge to vaha pighalakara pAnI ke sAtha ekameka ho jaaegii| usI prakAra bhakta prabhu kI bhakti meM ekAkAra ho jAtA hai| AnandaghanajI mahArAja ne stavana kI caubIsI banAI thI, usameM bAvIsaveM bhagavAna zrI neminAtha kA stavana banAte hue bhagavAna meM aise lIna ho gae jaise rAjula, neminAtha meM samAviSTa ho gyii| vaise hI AnandaghanajI mahArAja bhI bhagavAn meM samA ge| bAda ke do stavana kI anya ne racanA kara usameM jor3a die haiN| mIrA, narasiMha mehatA, santa kabIra Adi kI bhakti zakkara kI putalI ke samAna thii|

Page #173
guruvANI-3 ____151 upAdhyAya - sAdhu - darzanapada jaba laga meM taba prabhu nahIM, jaba prabhu taba maiM nahIM, prema galI ati sAMkarI vAmeM do na smaiN|| dUsare nambara kI pUjA hogI to tIsare nambara kI pUjA jIvana meM AegI hii| bhagavAn para bahumAna pragaTa hogA tabhI saccI bhakti aaegii| . samakita ke do AbhUSaNa zeSa rahe haiM, unakA vicAra aage| guruvacana meM jisakI zraddhA nahIM use svapna meM bhI sukha kI siddhi nahIM milatI guru zraddhA yaha mahAna vastu hai, tIna tattvoM meM bhI guru tattva kA mAhAtmya adhika hai| saMpe saMpata sAMpaDe, saMpe pAme sukha, saMpa vinAnA mAnavI, paLa paLa pAme duHkh| daherAsara meM jAo taba-jina bhakti saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM raho taba-jIva maitrI ekAnta meM raho taba-Atma bhakti

Page #174
darzana - jJAna - cAritra Asoja sudi 12 samakita kA cauthA AbhUSaNa (jinazAsana meM kuzalatA) siddhacakra yaha eka amUlya padArtha hai| usakI upAsanA karane se aura una-una padoM kA dhyAna dharane se usa pada kI prApti hotI hai| jIvana meM saba loga padoM ko prApta karane ke lie prayatnazIla rahate haiM kintu ina padoM ko prApta karane ke lie unakA prayatna atyalpa hotA hai| eka bAra jo saccA samyak darzana prApta ho jAe, to jIvana-maraNa kA anta A jaae| samyaktva bhI AbhUSaNoM se yukta hotA hai, tabhI zobhita hotA hai / samyaktva kA cauthA AbhUSaNa hai-jinazAsana meM kushltaa| vyApAra meM jo manuSya kuzala, catura aura capala hogA to vaha Age bar3ha jAtA hai| usI prakAra jinazAsana meM kuzalatA honI caahie| vyApArI svayaM ke mAla ko becane ke lie kisa prakAra kI kuzalatA se svayaM ke mAla ko dikhAtA hai| usI prakAra dharma kA bhI aisI madhuratA se pradarzana karanA cAhie ki sAmane vAle vyakti ko aisA hI lage ki aho! aisA sundara aura aisA adbhuta jaina dharma hai? nAstika ko pATha par3hAne vAlA pradhAna eka rAjA thaa| usake darabAra meM nAstika aura Astika sabhI Ate the| unameM se kisI ne kahA - jainoM ke sAdhuoM kA kahanA par3egA ki ve saMsAra ke viSayoM se alipta rahakara mana ke yoga dvArA mukti kI sAdhanA karate haiM / usI samaya sabhA meM se koI nAstika seTha kaha baiThA - yaha sambhava hI nahIM hai| aise viSayoM se kyA sAdhu alipta raha sakatA hai? rAjA bhI vicAra meM par3a gyaa| pradhAna AstikavAdI aura catura thaa| ina donoM ke gale meM yaha bAta utara jAe isIlie usane eka nATaka khelaa| rAjA ke AdamI se dagA karavAkara rAjA kA kImatI hAra curA liyA aura vaha hAra usa seTha

Page #175
guruvANI-3 153. darzana - jJAna - caritra ke ghara meM chupA diyaa| rAjA ko khabara lagI ki, hAra kho gayA hai| jAhirAta karI ki jisa kisI ne hAra ko curAyA ho vaha vApisa de jAe anyathA jisake ghara meM se nikalegA, usako mRtyu daNDa kI sajA dI jaaegii| sainikoM ne cAroM ora khojabIna kii| pradhAna ne zreSThi ke ghara para bhI khoja karane ke lie AdamI bheje / svayaM ne hI jahA~ chupAyA thA, vahIM svayaM ke AdamiyoM ko khojane ke lie bhejaa| seTha ke ghara hAra mila gyaa| seTha ko mRtyu daNDa kI sajA ghoSita kI gii| pradhAna ne seTha ko kahA - jo tuma labAlaba bharI huI tela kI kaTorI ko lekara tumhAre ghara se rAjadarabAra taka A jAo to tuma mRtyu daNDa se baca sakate ho| usa samaya Dhola-nagAre bajeMge, kintu tela kI kaTorI meM se eka bUMda tela bhI nIce gira gayA to usI samaya tumhArA ziraccheda kara diyA jAegA aura eka bUMda tela bhI nIce nahIM gire aura tuma rAjadarabAra meM pahu~ca jAo to tumhArI sajA mApha ho jaaegii| mRtyu daNDa ke bhaya se seTha ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| tela kI kaTorI lekara ghara se niklaa| cIMTI kI cAla se calate hue vaha rAjadarabAra pahu~ca gyaa| pradhAna pUchatA hai - seThajI! mArga meM Apane kyA dekhA? seTha kahatA hai - tela kI kaTorI ke sivAya maiMne kucha nahIM dekhaa| pradhAna kahatA hai - tuma to eka mAtra mRtyu ke Dara se itane bhayabhIta ho gae to sAdhuloga jo janmamaraNa ke jaMjAla se Dara gae haiM, eka nahIM aneka mRtyu kA bhaya unake sanmukha hai| isa kAraNa se ve isa saMsAra ke viSayoM se alipta banakara sAdhanA karate haiN| jinako mRtyu kA bhaya lagatA hai, ve hI isa saMsAra ke svAda se alipta rahate haiN| tuma aparAdhI nahIM the, kintu tumane kahA thA ki sAdhugaNa nirlepa raha hI nahIM skte| isIlie yaha saba SaDyantra racA gayA thaa| sabhI ne jinazAsana kI anumodanA kI.... isI prakAra jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karanI caahie| 5. tIrthasevA tIrtha do prakAra ke hote haiM :- 1. jaGgama tIrtha aura 2. sthAvara tiirth|

Page #176
154 guruvANI - 3 darzana - jJAna - caritra jaGgama tIrtha - arthAt mahAmuniyoM kI sevA karanA, bhakti karanA / sthAvara tIrtha - arthAt tIrthaMkaroM kI kalyANaka bhUmiyoM kA sparza karanA, yAtrA karanA / mandira ityAdi kI vyavasthA karanA / usase bhI saMgha vizAla banatA hai| logoM meM dharma kI jAgrati hotI hai / yaha saba tIrtha sevA meM AtA hai| ye pA~coM samyaktva kI zobhA bar3hAne vAle tathA samyaktva ko ujjvala karane vAle haiM, isIlie inako AbhUSaNa kahA gayA hai| jisa prakAra ye samyaktva ke AbhUSaNa kahe gaye haiM usI prakAra samyaktva ko dUSita karane vAle pAMca doSa bhI hai| unase manuSya ko dUra rahanA caahie| samakita ke pA~ca dUSaNa 1. zaMkA - jinamata meM zaMkA karanA / bhagavAna ne kahA hai, vaha saccA hogA yA nahIM? 2. kAMkSA - anya dharmoM kI icchA krnaa| kisI sthAna para tantramantra Adi kA camatkAra dekhakara usa-usa dharma meM jur3ane kI icchA karanA / Aja to yaha bahuta hai| jahA~ camatkAra vahA~ namaskAra / 3. vicikitsA - dharma sambandhi phala meM saMdeha karanA / maiM yaha anuSThAna karatA hU~ athavA yaha tapa-japa karatA hU~, usakA phala mujhe milegA yA nahIM? 4. midhyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA mithyA dharma kI athavA dharmI kI pragaTa meM prazaMsA nahIM karanA / kyoMki usase jinako satya-asatya kA jJAna nahIM ho aise jIva isa sanmArga ko chor3akara mithyA dharma meM phaMsa jAte haiN| 5. mithyAtvI kA paricaya - mithyAdharmiyoM ke sAtha gAr3ha paricaya nahIM rkhnaa| yaha bAta sabhI para lAgU nahIM hotii| jo dekhA-dekhI se hI isa dharma meM raha raheM haiM, unhIM ke liye yaha yukta hai| choTe paudhe ke rakSaNa ke liye hI vAr3a kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| bar3e vRkSoM ke lie vAr3a kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| ajJAnI jIva satya mArga se bhraSTa na hoM, isIlie mithyA dRSTi se adhika samparka nahIM rakhanA cAhie /

Page #177
guruvANI-3 155 darzana - jJAna - caritra yaha pA~coM samyaktva ko dUSita karane vAle hone se inako samyaktva kA dUSaNa kahA hai| paMcaparameSThi milane ke bAda usameM ruci honA hI mahattva kA hai| jo pA~ca parameSThiyoM para hamArI adhika ruci hai, taba yaha samajhanA cAhie ki hamAre pAsa samyak darzana hai| jaba saccA samyak darzana hotA hai taba usako aisA lagatA hai ki ananta janmoM meM jo yaha A~kha mujhe nahIM milI thI aisI divya A~kha mujhe milI hai| bhagavAn kA mArga isI divya A~kha ke dvArA hI dekhane ko prApta hotA hai| carmacakSu se nahIM dekha skte| yaha cakSu bhI zAstroM ke adhyayana dvArA tathA usameM zraddhA hone se hI prApta hotA hai| arihaMta paramAtmA ke mUla meM bhI samyak darzana hI hai| samakita prApta hone ke bAda hI unake bhavoM kI gaNanA hotI hai| jJAna aura cAritra isakA mUla hai| sAtavA~ pada - namo nANassa samyak darzana ke AdhAra para hI zAsana kA mahala khar3A hai kintu usake mUla meM to jJAna hI hai| jJAna hI prakAza hai| jIvana meM anAdikAla se phaile hue moha ke aMdhakAra ko dUra karane vAlA jJAna hai| dazavaikAlika meM AtA hai - 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' arthAt prathama jJAna aura usake pazcAt dyaa| ajJAniyoM ko kyA khabara par3atI hai ki hiMsA kisa meM hai aura ahiMsA kisa meM hai? heya kyA hai aura upAdeya kyA hai? jJAna ho tabhI dayA pAla sakate haiN| kisI makAna meM sUI kho gaI ho| aba usakI khoja kaise kI jAe? kintu yadi vaha sUI Dore ke sAtha piroI huI hotI hai, to khoja karate hue samaya lagegA? usI prakAra hamArI AtmA sUI hai| yaha sUI saMsAra ke viSayoM meM kho gaI hai, kintu vaha yadi jJAna rUpI Dore ke sAtha piroI huI hai, to usako khojane meM samaya nahIM lgegaa| jJAnapada bolane vAlA hai isI ke AdhAra para dUsare pada kI mahattA hai| arihaMta bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna hotA hai, tabhI ve Age bar3ha sakate haiN|

Page #178
156 darzana - jJAna - caritra guruvANI-3 jJAna nahIM hotA to arihaMta kisa bhAMti bnte| jJAna yaha saMsAra sAgara kI dIvAdAMDI hai| manuSya aneka janmoM ke karmoM ko svAdhyAya dvArA hI khapAtA hai| mahApuruSa bhI jaba saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhate haiM, tabhI nikalate haiM ! ajJAnI manuSya karor3o bhava taka tapAdi kriyA dvArA jo karma khapAte haiM, una karmoM ko tIna guptiyoM se yukta aise jJAnI eka zvAsozvAsa meM khapA/ naSTa kara dete haiN| pahale hamAre bApa-dAdA itane laDDU khAte the, itanI roTI khAte the aura itanA ghI pacA sakate the| lekina Aja to namakIna kA jamAnA AyA hai| yaha to bhojana kI bAta huii| usI prakAra jJAna meM pahale ke zrAvaka aneka zAstroM ko sunate aura pacAte the| sAdhuoM ko bhI sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA thaa| vyAkhyAna meM bhI kore kisse nahIM calate the| Agama hI par3he jAte the| zrAvaka bahuzruta kahalAte the, lekina Aja jisa prakAra bhojana meM namakIna A gayA hai, usI prakAra jJAna bhI bekAra ho gayA hai arthAt haMsImajAka vAlA bana gayA hai| Aja tattvajJAna kI bAteM rucikara nahIM lgtii| vyAkhyAna hAsyapreraka ho vaisA hI vyAkhyAna acchA lagatA hai| bhUtakAla meM zrutajJAna se bhI sAdhu puruSa kevalI kahe jAte the| arthAt zrutakevalI kahe jAte the| AThavA~ pada - cAritrapada cAritra yaha kriyApada hai| jaise kriyApada se rahita vAkya apUrNa hotA hai vaise hI cAritra pada ke binA sAre pada adhUre haiN| vAkya meM kartA aura kriyApada hone hI caahie| arihaMta-siddha ye kartA haiM / darzana, jJAna aura tapa ye karaNa haiM aura cAritra yaha kriyApada hai| rAga kA tyAga aura tyAga kA rAga cakravartI jaisA samRddhizAlI vyakti bhI tRNa ke samAna chaH khaNDa ke vaibhava kA tyAga karake cAritra mArga para nikala par3atA hai, kisaliye

Page #179
157 guruvANI-3 darzana - jJAna - caritra 'cAritra viNa nahIM muktire' saMyama ke binA isa jIva kA uddhAra nahIM haiN| saMyama arthAt kevala veza badalanA mAtra nahIM hai, kintu jIvana meM kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA, nirlepatA.... ye saba guNa Avazyaka haiN| saba loga cAritra lene meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, kintu unakI cetanA meM jo bhoga ke prati rAga hai, usake sthAna para tyAga ke prati rAga ho to ve sAdhu kI apekSA bhI bar3ecar3e hote haiN| zrIpAla mahArAjA cAritra ke binA bhI U~ce sthAna para pahuMce the| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake citta meM arihaMta Adi ke prati avicala rAga thA / tyAga kA rAga lUMsa-ThUsa kara bharA huA thaa| isI kAraNa saMyama ke binA bhI unhoMne ucca gati prApta kara lii| hamAre lie yaha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki hamArI cetanA meM kauna baiThA huA hai? ghara aura vaibhava ke padArtha yA paramAtmA? adhikAMzataH manuSyoM kI cetanA meM saMsAra ke vaibhava hI samAhita haiN| jisakI ora rAga hotA hai, vahIM citta AkarSita hotA hai| navakAravAlI ginate-ginate saMsAra ke padArthoM meM kSaNa-kSaNa meM dhyAna calA jAtA hai| saMsAra ke padArthoM kI tarapha rAga hai, isIlie hI jAtA hai na! jo vItarAga kI tarapha rAga ho to navakAravAlI ginate hue citta kahIM bhI nahIM jaaegaa| jahA~ rAga vahA~ khiNcaav|shaastrkaar kahate haiM ki cetanA meM siddhacakra ke navapadoM ko sthAna para baitthaao| tumhArA bhavabhramaNa ruka jaaegaa| yadi saMsAra ke padArthoM ko hRdaya meM sthApita karoge to bhavabhramaNa bar3ha jaaegaa| bhUtakAla meM jaba arihaMta paramAtmA vicarate the, taba bhI ananta AtmAeM unake darzana se, vANI se vaMcita rahatI thii| kisalie? unakI cetanA meM arihaMta kI sthApanA nahIM thii| sAdhanA meM se hI siddhi milatI hai, kintu manuSya prasiddhi ke cakkara meM par3A huA hai| tyAga kA bhI ahaMkAra....! kabhI-kabhI manuSya ko tyAga kA bhI ahaMkAra A jAtA hai| eka sAdhu the| parivAra yukta aura sukhI ghara ke the| ezo-ArAma, mauja-mastI aura vaibhava ko chor3akara dIkSA lI thI, kintu dIkSA lene ke bAda bhI unake

Page #180
guruvANI - 3 158 darzana - jJAna - caritra mana meM tyAga kA ahaMkAra thA / unhoMne dUsare sAdhu ko bAta-bAta meM kahA ki maiMne to itanI sArI Rddhi ko lAta mArakara ke dIkSA lI hai| sAmane vijJa aura samajhadAra sAdhu the / unhoMne dhIme svara meM kahA mahArAja ! Apane lAta to avazya mArI kintu vaha lAta barAbara lagI ho aisA nahIM dikhAI detA kyoMki pahale to lakSmI thI usakA ahaMkAra thA aura aba usake tyAga kA ahaMkAra hai / padArthoM kA tyAga yaha tyAga nahIM kintu usakI tarapha ke rAg2a kA tyAga hI saccA tyAga hai / zrIpAla ke pAsa akhUTa samRddhi hone para bhI ve tyAgI kI apekSA bhI bar3e - car3e the, kyoMki unameM vastuoM ke rAga kA tyAga thA / -- jIvana meM yadi zikAyata hI karanI ho to ina tIna kI karo..... 1. bhagavAn mujhe kyoM nahIM milate? 2. bhagavAn mila gaye haiM, to hameM rUcikara kyoM nahIM lagate ? 3. bhagavAn rUcikara lagate haiM, to maiM svayaM bhagavAna kyoM nahIM bana jAtA ?

Page #181
nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa Asoja sudi 13 tapa ke do bheda siddhacakra kI upAsanA arthAt cetanA kI upaasnaa| tumhArI cetanA meM kyA hai? tapa kI bhAvanA hai athavA bhojana kI bhAvanA / cetanA meM se hI saMsAra utpanna hotA hai aura cetanA meM se hI mokSa kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| donoM kA janma sthAna eka hai, kintu eka bhavabhramaNa kA kAraNa hai jabaki eka bhavavirAma kA kAraNa hai| upavAsa karanA kaThina lagatA hai, kintu jisake citta meM upavAsa ke prati AkarSaNa hotA hai, usako aisA lagatA hai ki are, upavAsa kaisA sundara tapa hai| khAne-pIne kI koI cintA nhiiN| yaha zuddha vicAra bhI upavAsa kA phala de sakatA hai| cAritra ke dvArA Ate hue karmoM ko to roka lagI, kintu andara rahI huI vAsanAoM kA kyA? jJAnI bhagavaMta kahate haiM ki tapa dvArA usa vAsanA ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| karma rUpI IMdhana ko jalAne ke lie tapa yaha agni hai / tapa ke do prakAra haiM - 1. bAhya tapa aura 2. abhyantara tp| bAhya tapa ke chaH bheda 1. anazana 2. unodarI 3. vRtti saMkSepa 4. rasatyAga 5. kAyakleza 6. sNliintaa| 1. anazana :- anazana arthAt khAnA nahIM / ekAsaNA, upavAsa ko bhI anazana kahate haiM aura yAvajjIva bhojana kA tyAga karate haiM usako bhI anazana kahate haiN| isa prakAra isa tapa kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| bhagavAn jAnate haiM ki isa bhava meM merA mokSa hone vAlA hai, taba bhI bhagavAn

Page #182
160 nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa ___guruvANI-3 kaisI duSkara tapasyA kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| sAr3he bAraha varSa taka bhagavAn ne bhUmi kA sparza bhI nahIM kiyA arthAt baiThane kA nahIM, sone kA nahIM, basa khar3e-khar3e dhyAna meM hI rahane kA hai| aisI ghora tapazcaryA bhagavAna ne kI thii| 2. unodarI :- cAroM indriyoM kA AdhAra jIbha para hai| saMsAra ke saba prakAra ke kleza jIbha ke AbhArI haiN| zarIra ke roga bhI adhikAMzataH jIbha ke kAraNa hI hote haiM / caubIsoM ghaNTe manuSya kI cakkI cAlU rahatI hai| anazana nahIM ho sakatA to unake lie yaha tapa bahuta uttama hai| unodarI arthAt bhukha se kama khAnA / unodarI se bahuta prakAra ke roga ruka jAte haiN| yaha tapa bahuta hI kaThina hai, kyoMki manuSya ke sAmane icchita bhojana ho to vaha DhUMsa-ThUsa kara hI khAtA hai| isa tapa meM tIna bAra khAne kA hotA hai phira bhI yaha tapa kahalAtA hai| isa tapa ko karane se zarIra ke adhikAMzataH roga khatma ho jAte haiN| 3. vRttisaMkSepa :- vRttiyoM kA saMkSepa krnaa| kama dravyoM kA upayoga krnaa| Aja to vividha prakAra ke padArtha, aneka prakAra ke phala aura aneka prakAra kI sabjiyA~ dekhane ko milatI hai, agara jo adhika vastueM udara meM jAeMgI to ve ekatrita hokara jhagar3A kreNgii| bhItara ekatrita hokara ye saba lar3atI hai aura manuSya ko rulAtI hai| pUrNataH kama dravya aura sAdA bhojana hI uttama bhojana hai| Aja to vividha prakAra ke padArtha vaibhava kI nizAnI mAne jAte haiN| kitane hI prakAra ke acAra aura murabbe hote hai| kisI-kisI avasara para dina ke bhojana kI eka thAlI 150 athavA 200 rupayoM kI par3a jAtI hai| are, hamane abhI sunA hai ki eka bhAI ke lagna meM eka thAlI kI kImata 400 rupayA thii| bhojana to zarIra ko TikAne ke lie hai jabaki Aja zarIra ko khatma karane ke lie bana gayA hai| AhAra vaisI DakAra! AhAra vilAsI to jIvana vilAsI arthAt jindagI kI brbaadii|

Page #183
161 guruvANI-3 nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa 4. rasatyAga :- pUrva ke tapa meM kahA gayA hai ki padArtha kama khAe jAeM kintu kama padArtha bhI adhika rasa vAle nahIM khAne caahie| koI aisA kahatA hai ki maiM to kevala do cIja hI khAU~gA kintu laDDU aura khiir| to yaha nahIM clegaa| kama padArtha hoM kintu adhika rasa vAle (gariSTa) na hoN| ati snigdha AhAra jIva ko pramAdI banAtA hai| tumane anubhava kiyA hogA ki kisI jImaNa meM adhika gariSTa padArtha khAkara aae| bAda meM A~kheM ghirane lagI, ArAma karanA hI par3atA hai, aisA hotA hai na! isIlie bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki alpAhAra aura vaha bhI alpa rasa vAlA AhAra karanA caahie| yaha bhI tapa kA eka prakAra hai| 5. kAyakleza :- khAne-pIne ke pazcAt baiThe rahanA nahIM caahie| anyathA zarIra kI carbI bar3ha jAtI hai| Aja ke manuSyoM ke usameM bhI adhikAMzataH striyoM ke zarIra kaise beDaula bana gae haiN| basa baiThe-baiThe khAnA aura naukaroM ko Adeza krnaa| usase zarIra meM carbI nahIM bar3hegI to aura kyA hogA? zarIra ko tanika bhI zrama nahIM par3anA caahie| eka maMjila bhI unako car3hane kA nahIM, liphTa taiyAra rahatI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jIvana meM anya kisI prakAra kA zrama na hoM to anta meM mandira meM jAkara 100 khamAsamaNa dene caahie| jaba kAyA pramAdI banatI hai| to mana to pramAdI banegA hI aura AlasI mana vikalpoM ke jAla bunakara karmoM ko bAMdhA karatA hai| kAyakleza ko bhI tapa kahA gayA hai| pratikramaNa Adi meM kriyAeM khar3e-khar3e karanI caahie| hameM loca kA kaSTa hotA hai| yaha saba kAyakleza hai| 6. saMlInatA :- hamArA citta bAhya padArthoM para hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai| usako yadi bhItara kI tarapha le jAeM tabhI paramAtmA milate haiN| bAhara bhaTakate hue citta ko bhItara kI ora le jAnA yaha mahAtapa hai| kachue kA udAharaNa AtA hai| kachuA svayaM ke zarIra ke samasta aMgoM ko saMkucita

Page #184
162 nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa guruvANI - 3 kara bhItara kI ora le letA hai, usake bAda usake Upara se gAr3I bhI nikala jAe taba bhI usa kachue ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hotii| usI prakAra hameM bhI pAMcoM indriyoM ko saMkucita kara lenA caahie| pA~coM indriyA~ bAhara bhaTaka rahI haiM / usako tapa ke dvArA bhItara kI ora modd'eN| 'parANi khAni vyatRNat svayaMbhUH / ' vidhAtA ne pA~coM indriyoM kA pravAha bAhara kI tarapha rakhA hai / A~kheM to bAhara ke hI padArthoM ko dekhatI hai aura usI meM Ananda kA anubhava karatI hai| vaise hI kAna bhI bAhara kA hI sunate haiM / bhItara se uThI AvAja ko dabA dete haiN| yadi ina samasta indriyoM ko bhItara kI tarapha le jAeM, to aneka klezoM se mukti mila sakatI hai| yaha saba viDambanAeM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko prApta karane ke lie hI hotI hai na! indriyA~ jitanI upayogI haiM, utanI hI khataranAka bhI haiM / bAhya tapa kA mukhya sambandha jihvA ke sAtha hai| jabaki abhyantara tapa kA mukhya sambandha AtmA ke sAtha hai| abhyantara tapa ke chaH bheda 1. prAyazcita 2. vinaya 3. vaiyAvacca 4. svAdhyAya 5. dhyAna 6. vyutsarga (kAyotsarga ) 1. prAyazci :- bAhara kA tapa logoM ko dikhAI detA hai / tuma upavAsa karo yA ekAsaNA / usakI sabhI logoM ko khabara par3a jAtI hai, kintu abhyantara tapa ko to vaha vyakti svayaM hI jAna pAtA hai / prAyazcita arthAt prAya: karake citta ko zuddha karane vaalaa| kisI bhI prakAra kA pApa karane ke pazcAt guru ke pAsa jAkara usako kahanA ati duSkara hai| svayaM ke dvArA svayaM kI bhUla ko svIkAra karane ke lie koI taiyAra nahIM hotA / svIkAra karanA hI bar3I bAta hai / svayaM ke mukha se svayaM kI bhUla ko svIkAra karate samaya manuSya ke liye ahaMkAra bAdhaka banatA hai| pahale to use svayaM kI bhUla dikhAI bhI nahIM detii| bhUla dRSTigata ho jAe to use

Page #185
163 guruvANI-3 nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa svIkAra karanA bhI atyanta kaThina hai| caNDakauzika nAga kisa kAraNa se banA? RSi ke bhava meM bhUla kI kSamA nahIM mAMgI isIlie hI na! bhUla kitanI choTI sI, sajA kitanI bar3I! isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki svIkAra meM sukha aura inkAra meM duHkh| 2.vinaya :- vinaya kI ArAdhanA karanA atyanta hI kaThina hai| sabako aisA lagatA hai 'maiM kucha huuN'| yahI sUtra sabake dimAga meM ghUmatA rahatA hai| isa sUtra ko dUra karane ke lie vinaya kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| dimAga ko pahale khAlI karo phira dekho ki arihaMta Adi navapadoM kA prakAza kaise phailatA hai? vinaya arthAt AThoM karmoM kA vinayana (dUra karane kA kAma) jo kreN| usI ko vinaya kahate haiN| 3. vaiyAvacca :- prAyazcita jIvana meM kadAcit A jaae| are! vinaya bhI A jAe, kintu svayaM ke zarIra ko jhukAnA bahuta hI duSkara hai| sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginaampygmyH| yogiyoM ko sAdhanA karanA sahaja hai, kintu sevA dharma atyanta kaThina hai| sAdhanA meM to mana ko ekAgra hI banAnA par3atA hai, jabaki isameM to mana kA bhoga denA par3atA hai| icchAoM kA bhoga denA par3atA hai| sevA kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM jaatii| yaha guNa apratipAtI hai| isa tapa se ananta janmoM ke karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke pUrva janma kI bAta hai| bAhubalI ne bala ko akSaya kiyA __ bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pITha aura mahApITha tathA bAhu aura subAhu nAma ke cAra ziSya the| pITha aura mahApITha svAdhyAya hI kiyA karate the| caudaha pUrvadhArI the| jabaki bAhu aura subAhu donoM hI vaiyAvacca kiyA karate the| pA~ca sau sAdhuoM kI gocarI - pAnI lAte the| unake paira bhI dabAkara sevA karate the| bhagavAn bAhu-subAhu ke kAma kI prazaMsA karate the| yaha prazaMsA pITha aura mahApITha ko sahana nahIM hotI thii| una donoM ne mana

Page #186
164 nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa guruvANI - 3 meM vicAra kiyA ki saba sthAnoM para kAma hI pyArA hotA hai| hama rAta-dina dimAga kI kasarata karate rahate haiM arthAt svAdhyAya karate rahate haiM, taba bhI hamArI prazaMsA nahIM hotI aura ina donoM kI prazaMsA hotI hai| mana meM yaha vicAra Ate hI apanI bhAvanA se gire| pahale guNasthAnaka para pahu~ca gaye aura strIveda karma kA baMdhana kiyaa| donoM kAla dharma prApta kara brAhmI aura sundarI bane / sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca karane vAle bAhu - subAhu bhI kAladharma prApta kara bharata aura bAhubalI bneN| pUjA kI DhAla meM AtA hai ki 'bAhubalI bala akSaya kIno / ' yaha tapa atyadhika mahattva kA hai / isameM zarIra ko jhukAnA par3atA hai| 1 4. svAdhyAya :- svAdhyAya arthAt svayaM kA adhyayana / manuSya dUsaroM kA adhyayana karane meM hI lagA huA hai| svAdhyAya karegA tabhI svayaM ke doSa dikheMge na ! svAdhyAya se yaha dhyAna meM AtA hai ki aisA karane se aisA hotA hai| usase khoI huI AtmA, girI huI AtmA bhI U~cI AtI hai| prAyazcit karane se yaha phala milatA hai / vinaya karane se laghutA prApta hotI hai / vaiyAvacca karane se yaha lAbha hotA hai / yaha saba kauna samajhAtA hai ? svAdhyAya hI na! paramAtmA ke samIpa kauna pahu~cAtA hai? pahale ke puruSa svayaM ke lAkhoM varSoM ke AyuSya ko bhI svAdhyAya ke bala para bitA dete the| Aja to hamako yaha 25 - 50 varSa bhI bitAne hoM to bhArI par3ate haiM isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki svAdhyAya prAya: kara lupta ho gayA hai athavA bahuta kama ho gayA hai| hA~, bAtoM kA svAdhyAya A gayA hai / patra-patrikA aura mAsika patrikAoM kA svAdhyAya karake hamane apane hRdaya ko patthara jaisA kaThora banA liyA hai| pahale to kisI vyakti kI mauta ke samAcAra sunate hI cauMka uThate the, jabaki Aja ke patra-patrikAoM meM anekoM kI mRtyu ke samAcAra par3ate hue eka hAtha meM cAya kA kapa aura dUsare hAtha meM patrikA hotI hai| mana meM kiJcit bhI cintA nahIM hotI, kintu svAda lete hue cAya

Page #187
nauvA~ pada - namo tavassa 165 guruvANI - 3 ke ghUMTa utArate rahate haiM / tanika bhI hRdaya ko Thesa nahIM lagatI / sAdhu ke lie to svAdhyAya sabase bar3A bhojana hai| tapa meM nyUnatA hogI to calegA kintu svAdhyAya to cAhie hI / svAdhyAya arthAt gAthAoM ko raTa-raTa kara kaNThastha karanA mAtra nahIM hai balki usake artha meM ramaNatA honI caahie| yahI saccA svAdhyAya hai / cintana - manana.. nididhyAsana ye svAdhyAya ke phala haiN| jainoM kA tapa uttama koTi kA hai / kahIM para bhI aise tapa dekhane ko nahIM mileNge| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hamako kitane uttama meM uttama tapa die haiM, unake hama para anaMta upakAra haiN| kaMcana, kAminI, putra-pautra yaha saba preya padArtha haiM / sarvadA parAdhIna haiN| jabaki hamAre samakSa kSamA, saralatA, komalatA, nirlobhatA Adi zreya padArtha haiM jo sarvadA svAdhIna haiN| zreya padArthoM se atyanta lAbha hotA hai aura kleza kama hotA hai| jabaki preya padArthoM se lAbha kama hotA hai aura kleza adhika hotA hai| kintu Aja kA manuSya zreya ko chor3akara preya ke cakkara meM par3A huA hai|

Page #188
siddhacakra kA dhyAna Asoja sudi 14 mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki 84 lAkha jIvayoni rUpI bhayaMkara aTavI ko pAra karate-karate mahApuNya ke udaya se mAnava janma ko prApta kiyA, kintu abhI eka vizAla aTavI ko pAra karanA zeSa hai| vaha hai, vRttiyoM kI, vikAroM kI aura vicAroM kii| isa aTavI ko pAra karane ke lie bhagavAna kA sAtha cAhie hii| 84 lAkha yoni ke saMskAroM ko jalAne ke lie tapa rUpI agni hI kAma AtI hai| cetanA ke bhItara bhare hue vaibhavavilAsa ke padArthoM ko dUra kara vahA~ navapada kI sthApanA kro| hama tapa ke abhyantara bhedoM ko dekha rahe haiN| pA~cavA~ bheda hai dhyAna / arthAt siddhacakra kA dhyaan| hamArI cetanA meM siddhacakra ke sthAna para vilAsa kA cakra sthApita hai| bhagavAna ke badale bhogavAna hI baiThe hue haiN| jaba taka navakAravAlI ginanI ho, taba taka cetanA meM rahe hue sAMsArika padArthoM ko dUra kara arihaMta Adi ko lAnA caahie| kintu jaba dhyAna pUrNa hotA hai, to svAbhAvika rUpa se arihaMta Adi cale jAte haiM aura saMsAra ke padArtha vApisa Akara apanA sthAna le lete haiN| sAMsArika padArthoM ko citta se khader3ane meM bahuta parizrama lagatA hai| hA~ inako lAne ke lie tanika bhI mehanata nahIM karanI pdd'tii| ye svataH hI Akara khar3e ho jAte haiN| kyoMki hamAre hRdaya meM sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati atizaya rAga hai| hamArA dhyAna bhI eka prakAra kA vyAyAma hI bana jAtA hai| zvAsoM ko dekho aura lo| eka mAnasika vyAyAma ke atirikta dUsarA kucha bhI hAtha meM nahIM AtA hai| bhagavAna ke dhyAna ko zvAsozvAsamaya banAne kI AvazyakatA hai| hamako khabara bhI nahIM hogI aura hamAre zvAsa meM arihaMta kA smaraNa calatA hogaa| isako 'ajapAjapa' kahA jAtA hai| jaba jApa aisA ajapA banegA taba hI vAstavika Ananda prApta hogA aura sahajatA se samAdhi bhI A jaayegii|

Page #189
guruvANI - 3 siddhacakra kA dhyAna 167 sAre anuSThAna cetanA ko badalane ke lie hI haiN| pA~coM indriyoM kA poSaNa karane ke lie jihvendriya hI kAma karatI hai / pahale bAhya tapa se jihvA ko vaza meM karane kA hai / jihvA ke vaza meM Ane para cAroM indriyA~ zAnta ho jAyegI / usake bAda saMlInatA ke dvArA pA~coM indriyoM ko bhItara kI tarapha mor3ane kA hai| svAdhyAya dvArA jIva kA utthAna hogaa| Aja to isa mAnava deha kA mUlya hI kyA hai? kisI durghaTanA meM mara gae..... . bImA karavAyA huA ho to do-pA~ca lAkha rupaye mila jAte haiM athavA sarakAra kI ora se pA~ca-paccIsa hajAra kI madada mila jAtI hai.... saba UhApoha zAnta ho jAtA hai.... kintu zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yaha janma to mahAmUlyavAna hai / isakA mUlya to koI AMka hI nahIM sakatA / 6. vyutsargaH - vaibhava janya padArthoM kA saMkSepa karanA / AhAra tapa kA varNana pahale kara cuke haiN| vyutsarga arthAt upakaraNoM kA tapa / kama se kama vastra, alaMkAra aura pharnIcara rakho / Aja yaha tapa pUrNata: lupta ho jAne ke kAraNa jIvana meM udAratA AtI hI nahIM hai| dhana aura bAteM hama hajama nahIM kara skte| ina donoM kI hajama karane kA kArya bahuta hI kaThina hai| kisI kI bAta sunate hI hameM caTapaTI lagatI hai ki kaba maiM kisI na kisI ko kaha dU~! paisA bhI aisI hI vastu hai / vaha bhI AtA hai, to baMgale kI zobhA meM yA tana kI zobhA meM lagAkara hI caina milatA hai / yadi ye bhoga apane vaza meM ho jAe to yaha sArA paisA dIna-du:khiyoM para kharca kara sakate haiM / vyutsarga kyA kAma karatA hai, isa para eka kathA AtI hai| eka ke puNya se aneka baca gae kamalapura nagara meM kamalasena nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| usa nagara meM eka naimittika AyA / purAne jamAne meM naimittika loga bahuta rahate the / inakI sAdhanA bhI zikhara para rahatI thI / saba kucha kitAboM meM likhA huA nahIM hotA hai / koI mantra kI sAdhanA ke dvArA to koI guru kI ArAdhanA

Page #190
siddhacakra kA dhyAna 168 guruvANI - 3 ke dvArA sacoTa jJAna prApta karate the / vaidya bhI aise the ki tumhArI nAr3I dekhakara hI kaha dete the ki tumane Aja kyA khAyA hai? kitane hI to AkRti para se hI rogoM kA nidAna kara dete the| Aja ye saba sAdhanAeM pUrNata: lupta ho gaI haiN| naimittika loga jo kahate the vaha kadApi jhUTha nahIM hotA thA / unhoMne aisA sacoTa jJAna prApta kara rakhA thaa| rAjasabhA meM naimittika AtA hai| rAjA ne svAbhAvika rUpa se pUchA- bolie, Apake jJAna meM abhI kyA dikhAI de rahA hai? naimittika ne jJAna ke bala se kahA ki bAraha varSa kA bhayaMkara duSkAla pdd'egaa| Apako jo vyavasthA karanI ho vaha kara leN| yaha sunakara rAjA cintAtura ho gayA / prajA ko bAraha-bAraha varSa taka kisa prakAra se bacAnA? saba udAsa ho ge| saMgraha bhI kitanA kiyA jA sakatA hai? anna pAnI kA saMgraha bhI kitanA kiyA jAe? kyA deza chor3akara paradesa cale jAeM? yaha bhI saMbhava kahA~ hai? jamA huA vyApAradhaMdhA aura gharabAra Adi chor3akara jAnA bhI koI sahaja nahIM hotA hai / caumAsA nikaTa meM A gyaa| AkAza meM se Aga kI varSA ho rahI hai| rAjA ko aisA lagA ki naimittika kI bAta saca hone vAlI hai| saba cintA meM the| kisI ko koI mArga nahIM dikhAI detA thA / ASAr3ha mahInA samApta hone ko thaa| eka dina AkAza meM eka bAdala dikhAI diyaa| dekhate-dekhate usakA vikasita svarUpa hotA gayA aura thor3e hI samaya meM aisI mUsalAdhAra varSA prArambha huii| sArI pRthvI jalamagna bana gii| itanI adhika varSA huI ki eka hI varSA se loga tRpta ho gye| loga vicAra meM par3a gae kyoMki naimittika kA vacana kabhI bhI asatya nahIM hotA thA / naimittika ko bulAkara pUchA ki tumhArA jJAna kabhI bhI galata nahIM hotA thA, Aja kyA ho rahA hai? vaha naimittika bhI kahatA hai - he rAjan ! maiMne apane jJAna ke anusAra grahoM kI dazA dekhakara kahA thA / usake anusAra isa prakAra kI vRSTi ho hI nahIM sktii| maiM svayaM sandeha meM hU~, yaha koI camatkAra hI lagatA hai /

Page #191
guruvANI - 3 prazna kA nirAkaraNa siddhacakra kA dhyAna 169 kucha samaya bAda usa nagara meM yugandhara nAma ke jJAnI guru mahArAja pdhaare| rAjA aura prajA sabhI loga AcArya bhagavAna kI dezanA sunane ke lie ge| dezanA ke anta meM rAjA ne pUchA - bhagavan ! bahuta arase se mere mana meM eka prazna ghUma rahA hai, Apa usakA nirAkaraNa karie.... hamAre naimittika kA naimitta jJAna kabhI bhI asatya nahIM huA kintu isa samaya kisa kAraNa se galata huA? guru mahArAja kahate haiM ki naimittika kA jJAna saccA hai kintu tumhAre nagara meM eka mahApuNyavAna vyakti ne janma liyA hai| mAno svayaM puNya hI deha dhAraNa karake AyA ho ! usake prabhAva se sAre deza se duSkAla dUra ho gayA hai| rAjA ko Azcarya huaa| usane guru mahArAja se pUchA - he bhagavan ! usane aisA kitanA puNya bA~dhA hogA ki jisake kAraNa itanI bar3I Apatti Tala gaI? yaha puNya usane kaise bA~dhA ? guru mahArAja kahate haiM - suno..... kisameM se puNya bA~dhA eka nagara meM eka bAlaka rahatA thA / usake mA~-bApa mara gae the| anAtha bAlaka bhaTakatA huA, mAra khAtA huA bhIkha mA~gakara svayaM kA peTa bharatA thA / bhikSA me prApta jaise-taise padArtha khAne se usake zarIra meM kor3a phaila gayA thA / kor3a yaha cipakane vAlA roga ginA jAtA hai .... isake kAraNa saba loga usakA tiraskAra karane lage.... becArA jAe bhI to kahA~ ? aise meM usane kisI sAdhu mahAtmA ko dekhaa| usako vizvAsa huA ki ye merI bAta ko acchI taraha suneNge| isIlie usane sAdhu mahArAja se kahA bhagavan! mare Upara upakAra kiijie| merA saba loga tiraskAra karate haiM koI bhI AMgana meM mujhe khar3A nahIM rahane detaa| roTI bhI nahIM detA / bhagavan koI auSadhi batAiye jisase ki yaha merA roga miTa jaae| jagat meM sAdhusanta hI aise hote haiM ki jo duHkhIjanoM ke duHkha kI bAta sunate haiM aura usakI saMbhAla bhI lete haiM / sukhI varga to svayaM ke sukha meM DUbA huA rahatA

Page #192
170 siddhacakra kA dhyAna guruvANI-3 hai| usako to duHkhI ke duHkha kI kalpanA bhI nahIM aatii| sAdhu mahArAja ne kahA - jo tujhe rogarahita bananA hai to pahale tU virati meM A phira tU khAne para saMyama rakha tabhI terA yaha roga miTa sakatA hai| vaha becArA bhI roga ke kAraNa bahuta udvigna ho gayA thA, isalie virati arthAt paccakkhANa ke baMdhana meM Ane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| usane sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa se niyama liyA ki eka anAja, eka vigaI, eka bAra bhojana aura cAra bAra pAnI pIne ke atirikta anya saba padArthoM kA tyAga karatA huuN| khAne para saMyama rakhane se dhIme-dhIme usakA zarIra roga-rahita hone lgaa| Aja bhI aisI aneka ghaTanAeM dekhane ko milatI hai ki koI keMsara jaisI bhayaMkara vyAdhi se pIr3ita thaa| usa manuSya ko aisA lagA ki aba maiM zIghra hI prasthAna karane vAlA huuN| aisI dazA meM isa mauke ko hAtha se kyoM jAne duuN| kaI mahAtmA aisI jIvana ko haraNa karane vAlI vyAdhi ke hone para upavAsa para utara jAte haiN| kitane hI anazana svIkAra kara lete haiM aura khAdya padArthoM ke banda hote hI zarIra ke bhItara usa bImArI ko jaba poSaNa nahIM milatA to vaha svataH hI nAza hone lagatI hai tathA svAsthya sudharane lagatA hai| prANoM ko haraNa karane vAlI vyAdhi bhI miTa jAtI hai| kahA jAtA hai ki laDyanam prmaussdhm| upavAsa yaha bar3I se bar3I davA hai| usa bAlaka kI tabIyata sudharane para usa sAdhu mahArAja para atyadhika zraddhA utpanna huI aura dharma para sadbhAvanA bhI jAgRta huii| usake nirogI hote hI usake pAsa dhana bhI Ane lgaa| padArtha to use cAra hI khAne the isalie dhana bhI bar3hane lgaa| usa paise meM se usane vyApAra-dhaMdhA prArambha kiyaa| bhIkha mAMganA chor3a diyaa| isI ko bhAgya kI lIlA kahate haiN| kabhI yaha khila jAtI hai aura kabhI kumhalA jAtI hai| isa bhAgya ke sambandha meM kucha kaha nahIM skte| isa lar3ake kA bhI dhaMdhA dina dugunA aura rAta caugunA bar3hatA gyaa| vaha lakhapati hI nahIM karor3apati bana gyaa| bar3A seTha bana gyaa| svayaM kA vRttisaMkSepa kA niyama thaa| ataH usa dhana kA upayoga kahA~

Page #193
171 guruvANI-3 siddhacakra kA dhyAna kare? isa kAraNa usane apane dhana kA sadupayoga karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| dIna-duHkhiyoM meM khUba vyaya karane lgaa| isameM bhI duSkAla jaisA samaya Ane para usane svayaM ke ghara ke dvAra khule kara diye| sAdhu santoM kI bhI ullAsa se bhakti karatA hai| isa saba satkAryoM se usane mahApuNya kA upArjana kiyaa| vahA~ se mRtyu prApta kara vaha devaloka meM jAtA hai| usa devaloka meM bhI sukhoM meM lipta na hokara eka hI bhAvanA rakhatA hai ki bhagavAna mujhe tumhArA zAsana mile| uttama saMskArI kula meM merA janma ho| aisI ucca bhAvanA rakhatA huA vaha vahA~ se cyuta hokara rAjan tumhAre nagara meM eka seTha ke yahA~ janma liyA hai| usa mahApuNyazAlI ke prabhAva se hI terI nagarI duSkAla kI Apatti se baca gaI hai| dezanA pUrNa hone para rAjA parivAra ke sAtha usa seTha ke yahA~ jAtA hai| pAlane meM jhUlate hue putra ko hAtha meM lekara kahatA hai - he jagat ke AdhAra! durbhikSabhaJjana tumhe merA namaskAra ho / vAstava meM isa rAjya ke sacce rAjA to tuma hI ho| usakA dharmanRpa nAma rakhatA hai aura usakA rAjyAbhiSeka karatA hai| usake puNya prabhAva ke kAraNa hI sArA rAjya rogAdi vyAdhiyoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| anta meM vaha rAjya kA tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai aura usI bhava meM kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| dekho! vyutsarga ne kaisA kAma kiyaa| Aja hamAre jIvana meM vyutsarga hai hI nahIM! na to khAne meM vyutsarga hai aura na hI vastrapAtra Adi sAmagrI meM.... jo AtA hai use DAlo peTa meM.... aura jo AtA hai use DAlo peTI meN| zarIra aura mana ko niroga rakhane ke lie tapa yaha amogha davA hai| caraka RSi kI parIkSA carakasaMhitA ye Ayurveda kA sarvottama grantha hai| caraka nAma ke RSi ne hI isakI racanA kI hai| caraka kA kathana pramANa bhUta hai yA nahIM, jAnane ke lie eka bAra Ayurveda ke devoM ne pakSI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara caraka kI parIkSA kii| caraka jahA~ baiThe hue the, vahA~ Akara pakSI bolA -

Page #194
172 siddhacakra kA dhyAna guruvANI-3 ko'ruk - arthAt nirogI kauna rahatA hai| caraka ne uttara diyA - hitabhuk arthAt jo pathya pUrvaka khAtA hai vh| pakSI ne punaH pUchA - ko'ruk / arthAt nirogI kauna hai| caraka ne kahA - mitabhuk arthAt sImita khAne vaalaa| bhUkha lagane para hI khAne vaalaa| Aja to bhUkha ho yA na ho.... kintu kaI prakAra se saMskArita karake caTapaTA karegA aura lolupatA ke sAtha khAne baitthegaa| pakSI ne tIsarI bAra pUchA - ko'ruk / caraka ne uttara diyA - azAkabhuk - arthAt sabjI rahita khAne vaalaa| ina tIna bAtoM kI pAlanA karane vAlA nirogI rahatA hai| jagat meM tIna tattva mahAna haiN| devatattva, garutattva aura dhrmtttv| ye tInoM hI tattva yadi jIvana ke sAtha jar3a jAeM to jIvana dhanya/saphala bana jaae| devatattva aura dharmatattva ko samajhAne vAle guru hote haiM 'deva kaSTa gurustrAtA gurau maSTa na kaJcana' deva maSTa ho gaye to guru bacA laMga parantu yadi guru ruSTa ho gaye to koI bhI bacA nahIM sktaa| gurutattva ke dvArA hI samasta guNoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA yaha sampUrNa zAsana gurutattva para hI cala rahA hai|

Page #195
mahAmaMtra navakAra Asoja sudi pUnama jagat ke kalyANa ke liye bhagavAn ne karuNApUrvaka hameM dharma kA maGgalamaya mArga batAyA hai| jaise siddhacakra kA mahatva hai vaise hI siddhacakra kA dhyAna karane vAle, upAsanA karane vAle zrIpAla mahArAjA kA bhI utanA hI mahatva hai| kyoMki zrIpAla pAtra the| pAtra ke binA dharma AtA nhiiN| hameM dharma prApta karanA hai, to pAtra bananA pdd'egaa| jaise bIja kA mahatva hai, usI prakAra jamIna kA bhI utanA hI mahatva hai| patthara para bIja ugAne se kyA vaha uga jAtA hai? yogya bhUmi meM hI bIja utpanna ho sakatA hai| barasAta kA pAnI saba jagaha eka samAna hotA hai, kintu svAti nakSatra meM sIpa meM girA huA pAnI motI bana jAtA hai| pAnI ke lie sIpa hI pAtra hai| siddhicakra kI ArAdhanA ke lie zrIpAla mahArAja pAtra bane tabhI isa siddhacakra kA mahatva duniyA samajha skii| hama kevala dharma se hI cipake hue haiN| pAtra banane kI kabhI bhI koziza nahIM kii| pAtra banane ke lie manuSya ko mahAn bananA par3atA hai, sajjana bananA par3atA hai| 100 athavA 1000 kA noTa choTe bAlaka ke hAtha meM diyA jAe aura vahI noTa kisI bar3e vyakti ke hAtha meM diyA jAe, donoM ke bIca meM kitanA antara par3atA hai| choTe bAlaka ke hAtha meM noTa eka kAgaja kA Tukar3A hotA hai| usakI koI kImata nahIM hotii| tumhAre mana meM isa noTa ke liye kitanA sthAna hai? kyoMki tuma isakI kImata samajha cuke ho| usI prakAra jo navapada kA mUlya samajha jAegA vahI sacce artha meM ArAdhanA kara skegaa| tIna-tIna janmoM ko sudhArane vAlA....! navakAra mantra tumhAre tIna-tIna janmoM ko sudhAra degaa| yaha mantra isa loka meM sukha-zAnti degaa| paraloka meM sadgati degA aura usake bAda

Page #196
mahAmantra navakAra 174 guruvANI-3 bhI uttama kula meM janma degaa| navakAra mantra auSadhi kA bhI kAma karatA hai| Arogya bhI detA hai isIlie hamAre mana meM sphuraNA hotI hai ki maiM isakI phAMkI le lU.... isa vastu kA sevana banda kara duuN| isa prakAra kI andara se preraNA hotI hai| vaise zarIra ko roga-rahita banAne kI zakti bhI navapada ke jApa meM hai| Aja kI davAeM to roga miTAne ke sthAna para nae rogoM ko AmaMtrita karatI hai| sacamuca meM to No Medicine is Medicine arthAt davA na lenA hI sabase bar3I davA hai| ahamadAbAda zahara meM dasa kadama caloge to DaoNkTara kA sAIna borDa najara aaegaa| aisA hone para bhI davAkhAne bar3hate hI jAte haiN| gA~voM meM bhI DaoNkTaroM kA dhandhA bahuta acchA calatA hai| rAta-dina bImAra bar3hate hI jAte haiN| pahale kA jamAnA to aisA thA ki sau AdamiyoM meM bhI eka AdamI bImAra DhUMDhane para hI milatA thaa| Aja to tanika sira darda huA to tatkAla hI cala die davAkhAne / usa yuga meM to cAhe jaisA bhayaMkara bImAra ho to pahale vRddha mA~ ko pUchatA thaa| buDhDhI mA~e davAoM ko jAnatI thii|any mArga na milane para hI vaidya ke pAsa jAnA hotA thA.... isIlie to yaha kahAvata hai - vaidya, vezyA ne vakIla traNe rokar3IyA, jozI, DozI ne vaTemANu traNe phogttiiyaa| vaidya ke pAsa jAoge to pahale phIsa maaNgegaa| rupayA hogA to hI barAbara davA milegii| vezyA to dhana dekhakara hI Age kA kadama uThAtI hai| tumhAre pAsa dhana hogA tabhI khar3A rahane detI hai.... aura vakIla to Aja tuma dekha hI rahe ho ki pahale phIsa aura phira kesa lar3ane kA.... ye tInoM hI nakada kAma karate haiN| jabaki pahale buDhDhI mAe~ aura vaidya niHzulka hI upacAra karate the| jozI loga bhI paisA nahIM lete the| pathika se cAhe jaba bhI rAstA pUcha sakate the| Aja to vibhakta parivAra hone ke kAraNa vRddhAoM kI koI kImata nahIM rhii| isIlie to bImAriyA~ bhI bar3ha rahI hai| bhagavAna kA nAma, saba davAoM meM amUlya davA hai|

Page #197
mahAmantra navakAra 175 guruvANI-3 sampatti viSa hai navakAra tumhe sadA hI prasannatA pradAna kregaa| Aja to mahaMgAI itanI bar3ha gaI hai aura sAtha hI manuSya kI tRSNA bhI itanI balavatI ho gaI hai ki ghara ke strI-puruSoM aura santAnoM Adi sabhI ko dhaMdhe ke lie daur3anA par3atA hai| manuSya nahIM kintu mAnoM yantra kAma kara rahe hoM aisA pratIta hotA hai| mukha para AbhA dekhane ko hI nahIM milatI hai| jabaki yaha mantra tumhAre saba kAmoM ko sarala banA degaa| tumhAre jIvana meM santoSa AegA sAtha hI prasannatA bhI aayeNgii| jitanI adhika sampatti hotI hai, vaha jahara bana jAtI hai| koI bhI vastu kI jaba ati hotI hai, taba vaha viSa bana jAtI hai| Everything in eccess is poision. isIlie ati sarvatra vrjyet| ati kA saba sthAnoM para tyAga karanA caahie| kintu manuSya ko sampatti kabhI bhI ati nahIM lagatI hai| laDDU zaktivarddhaka mAne jAte haiM kintu adhikAdhika khAne para kyA hotA hai? jIvana detA hai yA jIvana letA hai? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki tuma tumhAre vaibhava para jahara kA lebala lagA do| usakA tuma upayoga karoge phira bhI usase dUra rhoge| jaise DaoNkTaroM ke yahA~ jisa davA kI botala para jahara likhA huA hotA hai vaha kisI ko pIne ke lie detA hai kyA? are, kisI ko lagAtA bhI hai to tatkAla hI sAbuna se hAtha dho letA hai| tumhArI ati sampatti bhI viSa ke samAna hai| isa viSa se tumhe navakAra hI bacA sakatA hai| isameM zAMti, saMtoSa, samatA rUpI amRta hai, jo tumhe sukhI kara sakatA hai| ___ navakAra mantra isa janma ko to sudhAratA hI hai sAtha hI A~kha banda hone para bhI isa mantra ke prabhAva se tumhe sadgati prApta hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM svarga meM jAne ke bAda bhI vahA~ se uttama kula meM janma milatA hai| isa prakAra tIna bhavoM kI jimmedArI letA hai| tumhArA yaha loka bhI sudhAratA hai, tumhArA paraloka bhI sudhAratA hai aura bhavAntara bhI sudhAratA hai| yadi

Page #198
176 mahAmantra navakAra guruvANI-3 niSThA pUrvaka ekAgratA se isako ginA jAtA hai to| aisI anaMta zakti isa mahAmantra meM rahI huI hai| pahale jIvana meM pratIti - dRr3ha vizvAsa honA cAhie ki isa mantra ne hI mujhe bacAyA hai| anta samaya meM karor3oM kI sampatti athavA svajana parivAra koI bhI bacAne nahIM AtA hai| cAhe jaise bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara saMkaTa meM bhI yahI merI rakSA karane vAlA hai, aisA dRr3ha nizcaya jaba tumhAre mana meM jAgrata hogA tabhI usake camatkAra jIvana meM dekhane ko mileNge| Aja bhI isa mahAmantra ke ArAdhakoM ke jIvana meM camatkAra dekhane aura sunane ko milate haiN| navapada ke dhyAna ke sAtha zubha vicAroM kI paramparA bhI Avazyaka hai| jisake jIvana meM eka hI bhAvanA rama rahI ho ki jagata ke jIvoM kA kalyANa kaise ho? eka hI cintA ho ki jagat ke jIva suHkhI kaise ho? vahI vyakti pUjanIya banatA hai| usake samAgama meM Ane vAle vyakti ko bhI sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai| jaise itra ke samAgama meM Ane vAle ko sugandha milatI hai yA nahIM? candana ke samAgama meM Ane vAle ko zItalatA milatI hai yA nahIM? Aja to tuma svayaM hI andara-andara jalate rahate ho, to vahA~ dUsare ko ThaNDaka kaise doge? hAthI ke cAroM tarapha choTe-choTe bacce ghUmate rahate haiN| ve hI bacce kyA vyAghra ke cAroM tarapha ghUma sakate haiM? nahIM tumhe bAgha jaisA krUra jIva bananA hai? Asa-pAsa meM koI phira hI na ske| tuma dUsare ko sukhI karane kI icchA athavA dUsare loga duHkhI na hoM aisI vAMchA karoge to jagat ke puNya ke paramANu tumhArI tarapha AkarSita hokara aaeNge| tuma jaisA vicAra karoge vaise hI paramANu prabhAvita hokara tumhAre pAsa aaeNge| zubha vicAroM se zubha vicAra AeMge aura tumhArA kalyANa kreNge| sAtha hI tumhAre samparka meM Ane vAle kA bhI kalyANa hogaa| tuma apane roma-roma meM dUsaroM ke lie zubha kI bhAvanA ko bhara do| sarva maGgala kA zloka pratidina bolate ho, kintu jIvana meM usakA vyavahAra bhI ho ki

Page #199
177 guruvANI-3 mahAmantra navakAra jahA~ maiM paira ra vahA~ rahe hue sarva jIvoM kA kalyANa ho| sevA pUjA, yA sAmAyika-pratikramaNa nahIM kara sakate ho to dukAna meM athavA vyApAra meM vyasta ho taba bhI baiThe-beThe aisI zubha bhAvanAoM kA bandhana kara sakate ho na! tIrthaMkara nAma karma to bAMdhane vAle aneka hote haiM, kintu nikAcita to koI virala AtmA hI kara sakatI hai| zeSa to tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA pradeza udaya bhoga lete haiN| bahumUlya Rddhi yA mAna-sammAna pAte haiN| eka vyakti ke puNya pratApa se Aja hajAroM varSa ke bAda bhI saMgha khar3A hai| usake nAma para karor3o rupaye vyaya hote haiN| usakI chAyA bhArata varSa meM to hai hI kintu videzoM meM bhI phailI huI hai| kaisA pracaNDa puNya! yaha puNya kisameM se AyA? tIsare bhava meM mAsakSamaNa meM satat yaha hI vicAradhArA kI ki jagat ke jIva suHkhI kaise hoM? hamArI vicAradhArA meM hama kaise sukhI hoM yahI bhAvanA hotI hai| isIlie to navapada kA jApa karane para bhI phaladAyI nahIM hotA hai| suvicAradhArA se hI jApa zIghratA se phaladAyI banatA hai| - sarvajIvoM kA dhyAna karane para vaha arihaMta kA upAsaka banatA hai - sAdhanAoM kA dhyAna karane para vaha siddha kA upAsaka banatA hai - sadAcAra kA pAlana karane para vaha AcArya kA upAsaka banatA hai / - samyak jJAna kA sevana karane para vaha upAdhyAya kA upAsaka banatA hai - sahAdhyAyI kI sevA karane para vaha sAdhu kA upAsaka banatA hai zakkara kA pAnI pitta ko zAMta karatA hai| jinavANI kA amRta pAna citta ko zAMta karatA hai|

Page #200
vRddhAnuga kArtika vadi 1 guNasvarUpa dharma zAstrakAra mahArAja hamako sukhI banAne ke lie mArga batA rahe haiN| sarvatra dharma hI sukhI hone kA mArga hai| bAhya dRSTi se dekhane para aisA pratIta hotA hai ki dharma bahuta bar3a gayA hai kintu dharma kA antaraGga svarUpa naSTa ho gayA hai| isI kAraNa hI dharma bar3hate hue bhI jagat meM azAnti ghaTane ke sthAna para bar3a rahI hai| jaba taka guNa svarUpa meM dharma ko svIkAra nahIM kareMge taba taka dharma kA DhAMcA, DhAMcA hI rhegaa| usameM prANa nahIM A skte| koI bhI dharma guNa ke sAtha hogA to usakA phala amUlya bana jaaegaa| cAhe dAna ho, zIla ho athavA tapa ho|shaaliibhdr kA dAna itanI alpa mAtrA meM thA, kintu usameM kitane adhika bhAva bhare hue the| abhI to dAna denA bhI ho to apane dikhAve ke lie, svayaM ke aham ko puSTa karane ke lie athavA dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne ke lie| aise dharma kA kyA phala milegA? eka tarapha zarAba pIte hoM aura dUsarI tarapha bhagavAna ko virAjamAna karate hoM to usa bhagavAna meM oja kisa prakAra AegA? hamArA pratimA kI ora bhAvollAsa kisa prakAra prakaTa hogA? bhale hI dharma thor3A karo kintu guNa ke sAtha kro| 'svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate bhyaat|' arthAt dharma kA choTA AcaraNa bhI bar3e se bar3e bhaya meM se ubhAra letA hai| arthAt rakSA karatA hai| sattaravA~ guNa - vRddhaanug| dharmArthI manuSya vRddha kA anusaraNa karane vAlA honA caahie| manuSya ko sarvadA bar3e kI saMgati karanA yogya hai| sAmAnyataH manuSya yuvaka hotA hai, to yuvaka kI hI abhilASA karatA hai| parantu usase

Page #201
179 guruvANI-3 vRddhAnuga yuvakoM kI buddhi ko ucchRkhala banA detA hai| yuvAnoM ke vicAroM meM sarvadA Avega kA tattva adhika hotA hai| vRddha kI saMgata na ho to vaha aMkuza meM nahIM rhtii| vRddha manuSya jIvana meM aneka U~ca-nIca dekha cukA hotA hai isIlie vaha anubhavI bana jAtA hai| usakI buddhi sthira hotI hai| pake hue ghar3e meM cAhe jitanA bhI garama pAnI DAlA jAe to kyA usakA nukasAna hotA hai? aura jo kacce ghar3e meM pAnI DAlA jAe to usako TUTate hue kitanI dera lagatI hai? jaise vaha ghar3A agni kI tApa se paka jAtA hai, usI prakAra vRddha manuSya bhI jIvana ke mIThe-kar3ave anubhavoM ke kAraNa anubhavI hotA hai| kahIM bhI jhagar3A khar3A ho to usakA zamana karane ke lie vRddha kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| isI kAraNa jo manuSya vRddhoM kI saMgata meM rahatA hai, usameM svataH hI guNa A jAte haiN| vRddha kise kaheM? vRddha kise kaheM? kyA sira para sapheda bAla A jAne se hI vaha vRddha kahA jaaegaa| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki hA~ ve kevala avasthA se vRddha kahalAte haiM, kintu usake atirikta bhI jinameM tapa, zruta, dhairya, viveka aura indriyoM para saMyama Adi guNa hoM to vaha taruNa bhI vRddha kahalAtA hai| Aja ke yuga meM sapheda bAla hone para bhI vaha TI.vI. ke sAmane A~khe phAr3a-phAr3a kara dekhatA rahatA hai.... mitra! isa avasthA meM to TI.vI. dekhane meM kyA rakhA hai? vaha uttara degA - sAheba! kyA kare, ghara meM baiThe-baiThe samaya nahIM biittaa| samaya bItAne ke lie hI yaha dekhate haiN| bhagavAna kA nAma lo| TI.vI. dekhane se tumhArA kalyANa nahIM hogaa| sira para sapheda bAla A jAne mAtra se vaha koI vRddha nahIM bana jaataa| usake sAtha guNa bhI Avazyaka hai| Aja to taruNAI meM bhI sapheda bAla A jAte haiN| santa jJAnezvara ne 16 varSa kI avasthA meM hI gItA kI racanA kI thI aura 24 varSa kI avasthA meM to samAdhi le lI thii| ye jJAnavRddha kahalAte haiN| zAstroM

Page #202
180 vRddhAnuga guruvANI - 3 ke cintana dvArA jo buddhi pUrNa rUpeNa paripakva ho jAtI hai.... kisI kArya meM jaldabAjI nahIM karateM / dhairya se kAma lete haiN| kArya aura akArya kA viveka karate haiM.... cAhe paMcendriyoM ke viSaya sAmane Akara khar3e hoM, cAhe makAna kA rUpa ho, athavA kapar3e kA rUpa ho, athavA 1000 ke noToM ke banDala rUpa hoN| yaha A~kha kA viSaya hai / isI taraha vividha prakAra ke viSaya sAmane Akara khar3e hone para bhI jisakA eka roma bhI prabhAvita nahIM hotA usI ko vRddha kahate haiN| vRddha manuSya kI pratyeka pravRtti vicAra karane bAda hI hotI hai| zarAba ke naze ke samAna taruNAI meM bhI eka nazA hotA hai| zarAba pIkara vAhana calAne vAle kitanI durghaTanAeM karate haiM? Aja prAya: kara durghaTanAoM kA mukhya kAraNa hI yahI hai / svastha buddhi se calAe~ to isa prakAra kI durghaTanAeM bahuta kama ho sakatI hai| zarAba ke naze meM manuSya ko hoza bhI nahIM rahatA hai| usI prakAra javAnI ke naze meM hoza bhUle hue yuvaka jhaTake se kAma karanA hI ThIka samajhate haiN| jame - jamAe ghara ko kucha hI minaToM meM bikhera kara naSTa kara dete haiN| vRddha manuSyoM kI saMgata se jIvana bahuta kucha badala jAtA hai| hRdayapArakhI bur3hiyA kI kathA eka gA~va meM eka bur3hI rahatI thii| usa samaya meM Ane-jAne ke lie gAr3I Adi sAdhana nahIM the| usa samaya ke loga prAya: karake paidala calakara eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte the| usa rAste meM jo bhI gA~va AtA vahA~ kisI bhale AdamI ke yahA~ rAta ko rUka jaate| usa samaya meM atithi deva ke samAna mAnA jAtA thA / atithi satkAra bahuta acchA mAnate the| koI do vyApArI ghI aura camar3A kharIdane ke lie usa gA~va kI sImA se jA rahe the| sAMjha ho cukI thI / ataH kisI ke yahA~ rAtri nivAsa karane ke lie gA~va meM jAte haiN| isa bur3hiyA ke vahA~ rAtri nivAsa karate haiM / bur3hiyA donoM kA satkAra karatI hai aura pUchatI hai bhAI ! kisa kArya se nikale ho /

Page #203
guruvANI - 3 vRddhAnuga 181 eka ne kahA ki maiM to ghI lene ke lie nikalA hU~ aura dUsare ne kahA maiM camar3A lene ke lie nikalA huuN| donoM ko saMdhyA kA bhojana karAne ke lie bur3hiyA biThAtI hai| ghI ke vyApArI ko bur3hiyA ghara ke andara biThAtI hai aura camar3e ke vyApArI ko ghara ke bAhara par3asAla meM biThAtI hai| usa yuga meM aneka gharoM meM aisI vyavasthA rahatI thI ki halkI koma ke manuSyoM ko ghara ke kinAre athavA par3asAla meM biThAte the| Aja to saba kucha varNasaMkara ho gayA / tumhAre hI par3osa meM Dher3ha aura bhaMgI bhI rahate haiM aura kasAI yA musalamAna bhI rahate haiM.... tumhArI santAneM nIca kula meM vivAha kara letI haiM.... isa prakAra kA bahuta kucha Aja ke yuga meM (deza meM) cala rahA hai| saMskAra kI pUMjI pUrNataH naSTa ho cukI hai| dUsare dina donoM vyApArI Age cale / kucha samaya pazcAt donoM ne apanA-apanA mAla lekara vApisa Ate hue, isI bur3hiyA ke yahA~ DerA DAlA / bur3hiyA ne donoM kA svAgata kiyaa| donoM ko bhojana ke lie biThAyA, kintu isa samaya camar3e ke vyApArI ko bhItara biThAyA aura ghI ke vyApArI ko bAhara bitthaayaa| ghI ke vyApArI ko yaha bAta sahana nahIM huI, isIlie usane bur3hiyA se pUchA - mA~jI ! aisA kaisA vyavahAra? jAte samaya to Apane mujhe andara biThAyA thA aura camar3e ke vyApArI ko bAhara biThAyA thA aura Aja usako andara biThAyA aura mujhe bAhara biThAyA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? bur3hiyA kahatI hai - bhAI ! ghI ko lAne lie jAte samaya tumhAre vicAra bahuta sundara the| tuma vicAra karate the ki maiM jahA~ jAUM vahA~ sukAla ho.... ghI aura dUdha kI nadiyA~ bahatI ho to bahuta bar3hiyA hogA, jisake kAraNa mujhe ghI saste bhAva meM milegaa| jabaki camar3e ke vyApArI kA aisA vicAra thA ki maiM jahA~ jAUM vahA~ duSkAla ho to acchaa| duSkAla se pazu adhika mAtrA meM mareMge aura mujhe camar3A saste bhAva meM milegaa| Aja tuma ghI aura camar3A lekara vApisa Ae ho| isase tuma donoM ke vicAra meM antara A gayA hai| tumheM yaha vicAra AyA ki aba maiM jahA~ jA rahA hU~ vahA~ akAla ho to acchA, isase merA

Page #204
182 vRddhAnuga guruvANI - 3 ghI U~ce bhAva meM bikegA tathA mujhe adhika phAyadA hogaa| camar3e vAlA yaha vicAra karatA hai ki maiM jahA~ jAU~ vahA~ sukAla ho, jisase pazuoM kA maraNa nahIM ho aura mere camar3e ke bhAva adhika bar3e / vicAroM kA atyadhika prabhAva hotA hai| jise kAlA bAjAra kahate haiM kyA usa bAjAra ko kAle raGga se raGgA huA hotA hai? athavA kAle raGga kA sAIna borDa lagA huA rahatA hai? nahIM, vicAra kAle haiM, isIlie vaha kAlA bAjAra kahalAtA hai| vRddha hone ke kAraNa usane jIvana meM bahuta anubhava kiyA thA isa kAraNa usakI buddhi bhI paripakva ho gaI thI / usane donoM vyApAriyoM ke mana ke vicAroM ko jAna liyA thaa| donoM ne apanI-apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura jIvana ko sudhAra liyaa| saMga vaisA hI raMga sone ke meru parvata para ghAsa Adi paidA hote hI hai / ve bhI sone ke bhAva meM hI bika jAte haiM na ! kyoMki sone ke jaisI hI lagatI hai / usI prakAra acche manuSyoM kI saMgata se dUSita vicAra vAlA manuSya bhI acchA bana jAtA hai| jaisI saMgati ho vaisA raMga laga hI jAtA hai| jaMgala meM khoe hue vyakti ko AsAnI se rAstA mila jAtA hai, kintu yauvana meM khoe hue vyakti ko mArga milanA bahuta durlabha hotA hai| yaha choTI sI jindagI bhI bahuta mUlyavAna hai| isa choTI sI jindagI meM bar3I se bar3I kamAI ho sakatI hai| vItarAga stotra meM AcArya zrI hemacandrasUri mahArAja ne kahA hai - yatrAlpenApi kAlena tvadbhakteH phalamApyate / kalikAlaH sa ekosstu, kRtaM kRtayugAdibhiH // loga bhale hI kaheM ki kaliyuga hai, kintu isa kaliyuga meM bhI thor3e se samaya meM bahuta kucha kamAyA jA sakatA hai| jabaki ke satyuga samaya lambI AyuSya meM bhI eka sekaMDa ke pramAda ke kAraNa kahA~ se kahA~

Page #205
vRddhAnuga 183 guruvANI - 3 pheMka diyA jAtA hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai / khAnA-pInA, ijjata, mAnasammAna ye saba to sAmAnya meM sAmAnya vastue~ haiM / para paramAtmA ke bhajana se vaha choTI sI isa jindagI meM bhI mahAn se mahAn bana sakatA hai / jindagI meM eka pala aisA bhI AtA hai ki usa pala meM DUba gae to DUba gae aura nikala gae to pAra utara gae.... yaha pala hai saMsAra ke bandhanoM meM par3ane kA ....! samakita ke pA~ca AbhUSaNa 1. sthairya-sthiratA, 2. prabhAvanA, 3. prabhu bhakti, 4. jinazAsana meM kuzalatA, 5. tIrtha sevA (jaMgama, sthAvara) samakita ke pA~ca doSa 1. zaMkA, 2. kAMkSA, 3. vicikitsA, 4. mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA, 5. mithyAtvI kA paricaya /

Page #206
vRddhAnuga kArtika vadi 2 vANI rUpI kiraNeM AtmA ananta guNoM kA svAmI hai, kintu ve saba guNa AcchAdita ho gae haiN| jaise sUryAsta ke samaya kamala kaise banda ho jAtA hai vaise hI hamArA guNa rUpI kamala bhI banda ho gayA hai| usako vikasita karanA hai| guruvANI rUpI kiraNeM una para par3ane se vaha khila jAtA hai, kintu ina kiraNoM ko hama grahaNa kara sakeM tabhI na! kisI bhI vastu ko prApta karane ke bAda jo usake yogya nahIM baneMge to hAtha meM AI huI bahumUlya vastu bhI calI jAtI hai| yadi bAlaka ko saccA kohinUra hIrA diyA jAe to vaha usakA kyA karegA? phaiMka degA na ! kyoMki bAlaka usa hIre ke yogya hI nahIM hai| usako usa hIre kI vAstavika kImata kA jJAna bhI nahIM hai| vaise hI hameM bhI isa dharma rUpI hIre kI kImata samajhane ke lie yogya bananA pdd'egaa| yogya banane ke lie guNoM ko grahaNa karanA pdd'egaa| hama dharmArthI vyakti ke 17veM guNa vRddhAnuga para vicAra kara rahe haiN| javAna manuSyoM meM jo unmAda, Aveza aura urmiyAM hotI hai ve vRddha manuSyoM meM ThaNDI par3a jAtI hai| soca-samajhakara kadama uThAne vAle hote haiN| vRddhoM ke pAsa meM baiTheMge to hamAre meM bhI sthiratA aayeNgii| aneka guNa aura doSa saMsarga se hI Ate haiN| Aja vRddha kisI ko acchA nahIM lagatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki azAnti aura kleza paidA ho jAte haiN| apane yahA~ kahAvata hai ki gharaDA gADAM vALe? yaha kahAvata aise hI nahIM par3I hai.... gharaDA gADAM vALe - ( dRSTAnta) ___ kisI gA~va meM vivAha kA avasara thaa| bArAta lekara jAne kA thaa| yuvA pIr3hI unmAda meM car3ha gaI, aura saba yuvakoM ne milakara yaha nizcaya

Page #207
vRddhAnuga 185 guruvANI - 3 kiyA ki bArAta meM eka bhI vRddha ko nahIM le jaaeNge| usa samaya meM vAhana nahIM the| bailagAr3iyoM se hI vyavahAra calatA thA / do-cAra gAr3e bharakara bArAta niklii| ghara kA jo mukhiyA thA usako aisA lagA ki yaha saba kucha galata ho rahA hai| yaha javAnI kA joza kucha nayA hI tamAzA karake aaegaa| ye unmAda ke Avega meM car3he hue haiM.... soce-samajhe binA hI kArya kara rahe haiM.... yuvakoM ko samajhAnA bhI kaThina hai.... usa mukhiyA ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yuvakoM ko khabara bhI nahIM par3e isa taraha se maiM inake sAtha calA jAUM / gAr3e ke nIce vastuoM ko rakhane ke lie eka sthAna vizeSa hotA hai| usameM vaha vRddha chupakara baiTha gyaa| dUsare gA~va bArAta pahu~cI / samadhI ne dekhA ki bArAta meM koI bhI buDhDhA nahIM hai| dekhUM to sahI kI yuvaka kitane buddhizAlI haiM? samadhI ne parIkSA karane ke lie yuvaka varga se kahA ki tumhAre gA~va ke kueM ko tuma yahA~ le Ao tabhI maiM merI kanyA kA vivAha kara sakatA hU~ / yuvaka varga to cintA meM par3a gaye ki kueM ko kaise lAyA jaae| kueM ko koI paira nahIM hote haiM ki vaha calakara yahA~ A jAe? kyA karanA? jaba taka kuAM yahA~ nahIM AegA, taba taka vaha kanyA kA vivAha nahIM karegA.... unako koI mArga najara nahIM aayaa| gAr3oM ko vApisa lauTAne kA vicAra kara hI rahe the, usI samaya gAr3e ke nIce chupA huA vRddha bAhara nikalA / usane pUchA- kyA bAta hai ? uttara milA - samadhI kueM ko lAne kI bAta karate haiN| kuAM kisa prakAra A sakatA hai? uttara milA- isameM kyA hai? samadhI ke pAsa calate haiM, usako maiM javAba dUMgA / vahA~ jAkara usa vRddha ne kahA- dekho bhAI, hamAre gA~va kA kuAM bahuta hI zarama vAlA hai, sAtha hI vaha gA~var3e kA hai / vaha akelA zahara meM nahIM A sktaa| anajAne gA~va meM jAne ke lie bhaumiyA / mArga jAnakAra kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai| kueM ko koI bhI manuSya bhaumiyA kI taraha ho to vaha kAma kA nahIM hai / kueM ko to bhaumiyA ke rUpa meM kuAM hI cAhie isIlie tuma tamhAre gA~va ke kueM ko lene ke lie bhejo| yaha kyA sambhava hai? samadhI ne dhanyavAda diyA / gAr3e vApisa aae| isake bAda to yuvaka

Page #208
186 vRddhAnuga guruvANI-3 varga kI A~khe khula gii| jo Aja yaha vRddha sAtha nahIM hotA to vivAha kriyA sampanna hone ke pahale hI vApisa lauTanA pdd'taa| isIlie yaha kahAvata par3I hai ki gharaDAM gADAM vaale| arara....! buDhDhA jI gayA...! vRddha manuSya cAhe jaise vikaTa samaya meM bhI apanI buddhi se mArga nikAla lete haiN| Aja ke yuvA varga ko vRddha loga phUMTI A~kha bhI nahIM suhaate| vRddhoM kI karuNa kahAnI sunate haiM to hama bhI dhUja uThate haiN| kucha hI dinoM pUrva eka ghaTanA par3hane meM AI thii| eka gA~va meM eka choTA sA parivAra rahatA thaa| mA~-bApa vRddha the| mA~ to thor3I bImArI bhogakara paraloka calI gaI thii| bApa akelA par3a gayA thaa| ghara meM usake putra, bahU aura pote mauja-mastI ke sAtha rahate the, kintu pitA ko kisI bhI bhAva nahIM pUchate the| ve alaga kamare meM akele hI mana ko masosa kara baiThe rahate the| bhojana kA samaya hone para bahU Akara bhojana kI thAlI rakha jAtI thii| use vaha rucikara hai yA nahIM phira bhI mana mArakara khAnA par3atA thaa| vaha socatA hai ki pahale to pratidina patnI sAmane baiThakara havA DAlatI jAtI thI aura bAteM karatI jAtI thii| usa khAne meM bahuta Ananda AtA thaa| Aja to kyA cAhie? aisA pUchane ke lie bhI koI nahIM aataa| kabhI-kabhI to sAMjha Dhalane taka bhI vaha aisA kA aisA hI khaTiyA para par3A rahatA / mana meM bahuta Akula-vyAkula rhtaa| isa kAraNa se usakI bImArI bar3hatI gaI, kyoMki prasannatA yaha mana kI khurAka hai| yadi prasannatA ho to cAhe jaisA bhayaMkara roga bhI usa manuSya para adhika prabhAva nahIM DAlatA, jabaki saMtApa to roga-rahita hone para bhI naye-naye rogoM ko paidA kara detA haiN| aba to usa vRddha ke zvAsoMzvAsa bhI dhIme par3ane laga gae the| putra evaM putravadhU Apasa meM vicAra karate haiM ki aba to yaha buDhDhA adhika jIe aisA nahIM lagatA hai| isalie vRddha ke marane ke bAda hama patrikA meM isakA phoTo chapavA deMge aura nIce apanA nAma likhavA deNge| usI samaya dUsarA bolA - usa vijJApana

Page #209
guruvANI-3 vRddhAnuga 187 meM kevala hamArA nAma hI nahIM, balki apanI patnI aura putroM ke nAma bhI likhvaaeNge| isa prakAra ve usa bur3he ke marane kI rAha dekha rahe the| do dina bIta gae, usakI putrI sasurAla se pihara AI aura apane pitA kI aisI dayanIya dazA dekhakara usane bhAIyoM se kahA - bhAI ! pitAjI ko to prabhA zaMkara vaidya para pUrNa zraddhA thii| abhI taka ve unhIM kI davA lete rahate the| hama bhI eka bAra usa vaidya ko bulAe~ to ? putroM ke hRdaya meM to yaha bAta thI ki pitAjI kaba mareM ? ve unake upacAra ke liye kyoM prayatna karate? kaisA svArthI saMsAra hai ! kaisI adhama koTi kI vicAradhArA hai? yaha deza kaise sukhI hogA? bahana ko burA na lage isIlie bemana hI unhoMne vaidya ko bulAyA / vaidya ne Akara kisI auSadhi ko pIsa kara vRddha ko pilaaii| yaha auSadhi thor3e hI samaya meM asara dikhAne lagI / dhIme-dhIme vRddha ne A~khe kholI / do-cAra ghaNTe ke bAda dUsarI khurAka dI.... vRddha ke zarIra meM svasthatA kA saMcAra hone lgaa| dUsare dina to vaha vRddha bolane lagA / lar3akoM ke mukha kAlI syAhI potane ke samAna kAle ho ge| are re... yaha buDDhA to jI gayA / Aja kI santAnoM ke jIvana meM kitanA kAluSya bharA huA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ghara-ghara meM kleza aura azAnti dRSTigata hotI haiN| mAtA-pitA kA AzIrvAda davA kI apekSA bhI adhika prabhAvazAlI hotA hai| sAmAnya meM sAmAnya manuSya bhI mAtA-pitA ke AzIrvAda se kahA~ kA kahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai| vRddha manuSyoM ko to kevala Azraya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / kintu Aja to vyApAra se thake hue Ate haiM aura apanI patnI ke sAtha gappe mArane ke lie baiTha jAte haiM athavA TI.vI. dekhane laga jAte haiM / kintu ghara meM rahe hue vRddha mAtA-pitA ke sAtha bolane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhte| vaha jI rahA hai yA mara rahA hai, yaha dekhane kA bhI unheM samaya nahIM miltaa| basa Aja kA yuvaka varga to mauja-mastI yA idhara-udhara bhaTakane meM hI Ananda mAnatA hai / mA~-bApa kucha kahane jAeM usake pahale hI unheM do-cAra bAteM sunanI par3atI haiN| isalie ve becAre mauna ! I

Page #210
188 vRddhAnuga guruvANI-3 dhAraNa karake baiThe rahate haiN| Aja deza bhI yuvaka varga ke hAthoM meM hone ke kAraNa barabAdI ke mArga para jA rahA hai| rAja karane vAlA vyakti sthira citta kA honA cAhie athavA yuvaka bhale hI ho kintu guNavRddha yA jJAnavRddha honA caahie| mantrI pada ke lAyaka kauna? eka rAjA thaa| usake mantrI maNDala meM kitane hI yuvaka the aura kitane hI vRddha bhI the| yuvaka mantrI maNDala ne eka bAra rAjA se kahA - ye vRddha loga pUrNa rUpa se bekAra haiN| Apake rAjya meM inakI kyA jarUrata hai? inako nikAla denA caahie| vyartha meM vetana lete haiN| rAjA yaha saba sunakara cupa rahatA hai| usa para vRddhoM kI saMgata kA asara hone se sthira citta vAlA thaa| rAjA ne socA ki ye loga roja bakavAsa karate haiM isIlie inako zikSA denI cAhie ki vRddhoM kI kyoM jarUrata hai? isIlie eka dina parIkSA ke lie usane rAjya sabhA meM yuvaka mantrI varga se eka prazna pUchA- mere sira para lAta mAre usako kyoM zikSA denI cAhie? yuvaka varga to binA vicAra hI bola uThA ki usake talavAra se Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dene caahie| kisI ne kahA ki usako phAMsI para laTakA denA caahie| kisI ne kahA ki isako jindA hI Aga meM DAla denA caahie| tatpazcAt rAjA ne vRddha mantrI se pUchA - isa sambandha meM Apake kyA vicAra haiM? vRddhoM ne vicAra kara kahA - he rAjan ! Apake sira para lAta mArane vAle ko to svarNa ho aura hIroM se mar3ha denA cAhie arthAt usakA sammAna karanA caahie| rAjA ne kahA - sAdhu, sAdhu....! kyoMki vRddhoM ne pahale to yaha vicAra kiyA ki rAjA ke mastaka para lAta kauna mAra sakatA hai? rAnI yA rAjakumAra ke atirikta kisI kI zakti nahIM hai| isIlie unakA to hIre, motiyoM se sammAna karanA hI caahie| rAjA ne yuvaka varga ke mantriyoM ko kahA ki dekho, isa prakAra vicAra karake hI uttara denA caahie| tuma loga mantrI pada ke yogya nahIM

Page #211
guruvANI-3 189 vRddhAnuga hoN| ye vRddha hI yogya haiM / manuSya jaisA Azraya letA hai, vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| cAhe jitanA bhI pAnI madhura ho kintu usake sAtha namaka kA samparka ho jAe to vaha khArA (kar3avA jahara) bana jAtA hai / vahI yadi zakkara kA saMsarga karegA to? mIThA bana jAegA na ! parivartanazIla jagata - subuddhi mantrI kI kathA eka subuddhi nAma kA mantrI thaa| zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karatA thaa| nAma ke anusAra hI guNoM ko bhI dhAraNa kiyA huA thaa| rAjya kA mantrI jaisA hogA usI prakAra usake rAjya kI sthiti hogii| mantriyoM ke AdhAra para hI rAjya calatA hai| rAjA mantrIlocana kahalAte the| rAjA loga niyamita rUpa se bAhara nahIM nikalate the| mantrI hI bAhara kI khoja-khabara rakhate the aura vAstavika samAcAra se rAjA ko avagata karAte the| mantrI ucca vicAroM kA hogA to rAjya bhI jaldI hI unnati kregaa| eka dina rAjA aura mantrI donoM hI ghUmane ke lie nikalate haiN| gA~va ke bAhara bahuta bar3A gaDhDhA thaa| sAre gA~va ke gaTara kA pAnI usameM milatA thaa| udhara se hI rAjA aura mantrI nikalate haiM / gaDDhe meM se bhayaMkara durgandha A rahI thii| rAjA ne nAka banda kiyaa| mantrI to usI prakAra kI svasthatA se vahA~ hotA huA Age claa| rAjA ne kucha dUra jAne para kahA - mantrizvara ! vahA~ bhabhagatI huI durgandha se tumhArA nAka phaTa nahIM gayA, tumheM kucha nahIM huA, aisA kaise? mantrI kahatA hai - he rAjan ! jagata ke samasta padArthoM ke bhAva parivartanazIla hote haiN| Aja kI kharAba se kharAba vastu bhI kala acchI bana jAtI hai aura kala kI acchI se acchI vastu bhI Aja kharAba bana jAtI hai| sundara se sundara svAdiSTa bhojana bhI asUci padArtha bana jAtA hai| acche se acchA kapar3A bhI samaya bItane para saphAI karane kA vastra bana jAtA hai| acche meM se kharAba aura kharAba meM se acchA honA, yaha to calatA hI rahatA hai| gItA meM bhI zrIkRSNa ne kahA hai -

Page #212
190 vRddhAnuga guruvANI-3 "api cet sudurAcAro bhajate mAmananyabhAk / sAdhureva sa mantavyaH samyag vyavasito hi sH||" durAcArI se durAcArI vyakti bhI mujhe ananya bhAva se bhajatA hai to vaha sAdhu bana jAtA hai| vaise hI jagat ke samasta padArtha parivartanazIla hote haiN| isameM nAka aura mu~ha ko kyA sikor3anA? rAjA ko lagA ki maiM to isa mantrI ko bahuta buddhizAlI samajhatA thA, kintu yaha to bahuta mUrkha lagatA hai| itanI durgandha Ane para bhI isa para koI asara nahIM huaa| rAjA ne kahA ki tuma to vediye ke vediye hI rahe arthAt veda par3hane para bhI mUrkha hI rhe| usa samaya to mantrI cupa rahA kucha bolA nahIM, samaya Ane para rAjA ko zikSA duuNgaa| aisA socakara avasara kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| mantrI kI yojanA ___ isa ghaTanA ko kucha samaya bIta gyaa| mantrI ne rAjA kI akla ko ThikAne lAne ke lie usI gaTara ke pAnI ke pA~ca-sAta ghar3e bharavAkara maMgavA liye| pA~ca sAta dina taka ve ghar3e vaise ke vaise hI par3e rhe| sArA kacarA nIce baiTha gayA phira Upara kA pAnI dUsare ghar3o meM liyaa| isa prakAra cha: mahIne taka usa pAnI ko eka ghar3e se dUsare ghar3e meM badalatA rhaa| pAnI sphaTika jaisA nirmala bana gyaa| phira usa pAnI meM sugandhita padArtha DAlakara usa pAnI ko bahuta hI suvAsita banA diyaa| tatpazcAt rAjA ko apane ghara bhojana karane ke lie AmaMtrita karatA hai| rAjA bhojana karane ke lie AtA hai| unake lie aneka prakAra ke bhojya padArtha banAe gae the| rAjA khAne ke lie baiThatA hai| bhojya sAmagrI parosI jAtI hai| kucha khAne ke bAda rAjA pAnI mA~gatA hai| mantrI vahI sugandhita pAnI detA hai| pAnI pIne ke sAtha hI rAjA cauMka uThatA hai aura mantrI se pUchatA hai - he mantrIzvara ! yaha pAnI kahA~ se lAe ho? devaloka se lAe ho kyA? rAjA bhojana ko chor3akara pAnI hI pIne lgaa| mantrI ne kahA - he rAjan ! yaha pA : devaloka se nahIM AyA hai| yaha pAnI to durgandha yukta gaTara kA hI

Page #213
guruvANI - 3 vRddhAnuga 191 hai / jisakI durgandha se Apane mu~ha sikaur3a liyA thaa| maiMne usa samaya kahA thA ki azubha pudgala zubha banate haiM aura zubha pudgala azubha banate haiM / yaha merI vANI nahIM thI, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI thii| rAjA kahatA hai - mujhe vaha vANI ko sunanA hai| usake bAda rAjA pUrNa rUpa se dharmAtmA bana jAtA hai| isake anusAra sthira citta vAle manuSya kI saMgati manuSya ko kahA~ se kahA~ pahu~cA detI hai| nirogI rahane ke lie ( caraka saMhitA) 1. hitabhuk arthAt jo pathyapUrvaka khAtA hai / 2. mitabhuk lagane para hI khAne vaalaa| 3. azAkabhuk - arthAt sabjI rahita khAne vAlA -- arthAt sImita khAne vAlA yAni bhUkha

Page #214
vinaya kArtika vadi 3 chaHhoM khaNDa meM jAgRta zAsana jagat kA viSama svruup| eka bAlaka kitane Ananda se pattoM kA mahala banAtA hai aura banAne ke bAda usako dekhakara kitanA harSita hotA hai| bar3e AdamI ko yaha mahala dekhakara Ananda hotA hai kyA ! nahIM kyoMki vaha samajhatA hai ki eka pavana kA jhapATA lagegA tyoM hI yaha gira pdd'egaa| usI prakAra tumhAre ye baMgale, gAr3I, bagIcoM ko dekhakara mahApuruSa tanika bhI AnaMdita nahIM hote haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki kAlarUpI pavana kA jhapATA lagate hI yaha mahala bhUmisAta ho jAegA aura mRtyu rUpI vAyu kA jhapATA lagate hI isa mahala ko banAne vAlA bhI calA jaaegaa| isameM Ananda mAnane jaisA kyA hai| Aja taka asaMkhya manuSya hI nahIM, apitu asaMkhya sAmrAjya bhI naSTa ho gaye haiN| briTiza sAmrAjya ke liye kahA jAtA thA ki usake rAjya meM sUrya asta hI nahIM hotA arthAt bhArata meM sUrya asta hotA hai, to vahA~ sUrya udaya ho jAtA hai| itanA bar3A sAmrAjya thA ki sUrya eka deza meM asta hotA aura dUsare deza meM udaya ho jaataa| aise sAmrAjya kA bhI vinAza ho gayA, jabaki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA zAsana chahoM khaNDa meM vaisA hI prakAzamAna hai| isakA kabhI nAza nahIM hogaa| zreya aura preya ___ kaMcana, kAminI, putra, pautra, yaha saba preya padArtha hai| sarvadA parAdhIna hai| jabaki usake samakSa kSamA, saralatA, komalatA, nirlobhatA Adi zreya padArtha haiM, jo sarvadA svAdhIna hai| zreya padArthoM se atyanta lAbha hotA hai, aura kleza kama hotA hai| jabaki preya padArthoM se lAbha kama hotA

Page #215
guruvANI-3 vinaya hai aura kleza adhika hotA hai| kintu Aja kA manuSya zreya ko chor3akara preya ke cakkara meM DUbA huA hai| manuSya ko garva hai / yaha sabakucha maiMne apanI buddhi se prApta kiyA hai athavA cAlAkI se prApta kiyA hai, kintu yaha garva hI usako nIce girA detA hai| SaDyantra aura prapaMca karane vAlA bahuta cAlAka hotA hai, kintu usakI buddhi hI usako kaida khAne meM bhijavA detI hai na! daivI buddhi ho to vaha manuSya ko tirA detI hai aura AsurI buddhi ho to use kahIM kA nahIM rkhtii| saccA jJAna to dharma dvArA hI prApta hotA hai, kintu dharma kaba milatA hai? guNa hogA tb| dharma kI prApti ke lie pahale sadguNoM kI prApti / dharma ke yogya vyakti kA 18 vA~ guNa vinaya hai| vinaya vinaya yaha saba guNoM kA mUla hai| vinaya yaha dharma kA bhI mUla hai| jaise mUla ke binA vRkSa nahIM hotA vaise hI vinaya ke binA dharma nahIM ho sakatA / zatru ko bhI vaza meM karanA ho to vaha vinaya hI hai| vinayI manuSya sabakA priya hotA hai| avinIta manuSya cAhe jitanA bhI catura ho para vaha kisI ko prItikara nahIM hotaa| Aja to isa jagat meM se vinaya kA nAmonizAna bhI miTa gayA hai| mAtA-pitA aura bar3oM Adi kA vinaya karate hI nahIM haiN| dAna lene ke lie Ane vAle kA bhI vinaya karanA Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki dharma kA bhI vinaya karanA caahie| saMsAra kA, durgati kA, duHkhoM kA aura pApa kA prArambha ahaMkAra se hotA hai| jabaki dharma kA, kalyANa kA, sukha kA aura namaskAra kA prArambha vinaya se hotA hai| namratA sabako acchI lagatI hai rAjA ke mahala meM kisI bhikhArI ko praveza mila sakatA hai kyA? nahIM! hama to phaTehAla kI apekSA bhI phaTehAla haiN| isa devAdhideva ke

Page #216
194 vinaya guruvANI-3 rAjAdhirAja ke mandira meM hamArA praveza kaise ho sakatA hai ! namaskAra se hii| namaskAra yaha bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3ane kI kuMjI hai| gautama svAmI mahArAja bhI vinaya se hI mahAn bane the na ! bhagavAna ke caraNa meM mastaka rakhkhA to vaha rakha hI diyaa| svayaM cAra jJAna ke adhipati hote hue bhI kabhI unhoMne jJAna kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA utpanna hone para ve bhagavAna ke pAsa jAte.... bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara tIna pradakSiNA dekara ukaDU Asana se baiThakara bhagavAna se pUchate - bhante! yaha kaise? kitanI namratA....! namratA sabase bar3A dharma hai| tuma kueM me se pAnI bharane ke lie ghar3e ko kueM me utArate ho| ghar3A tirachA hotA hai, tabhI usameM pAnI bharatA hai na! sIdhA kA sIdhA rahane para vaha pAnI para tairatA rahatA hai| pAnI kA sparza hone para bhI eka bUMda pAnI kyA usa ghar3e meM AtA hai? vinaya manuSya ko kahA~ se kahA~ le jAtA hai, usakA eka dRSTAnta zAstra meM AtA hai| puSpazAla kI kathA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM kisI gA~va meM puSpazAla nAma kA eka lar3akA rahatA thaa| gA~va kA ldd'kaa| anya koI dharma nahIM jAnatA thaa| bAlyAvasthA se hI usake svabhAva meM vinaya guNa rahA huA thaa| kulavAna manuSya svabhAva se hI vinayI hotA hai| kahIM bhI namana karane kI bAta ho to vahA~ agrasara hI rahatA thaa| jabaki kulahIna manuSya ahaMkArI hote haiN| maiM kyoM namaskAra karUM? aisA vicAradhArA vAlA hotA hai| bAhubalI ne namana karane kI pratispardhA kI to kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| bAraha-bAraha mahInoM taka ghora tapasyA ke anta meM bhI jo nahIM milA vaha paira uThAte hI mila gyaa| namana karane meM kaisI vilakSaNa zakti hai! puSpazAla ne ghara meM pratidina ke vyavahAra se jAna liyA ki ghara meM pitA bar3e hai| kyoMki mAtA bhI pitA ko namaskAra karatI hai aura dUsare manuSya bhI pitA ko Dhoka dete haiM, isalie mujhe bhI pitA kI sevA karanI caahie| pitA kA khuba vinaya

Page #217
guruvANI-3 vinaya karatA hai| eka dina gAMva meM paMcAyata bharI, usameM gA~va ke ThAkura mukhya sthAna para baitthe| pitA putra ko sAtha lekara usa paMcAyata meM Ate haiM aura Akara ThAkura ke caraNoM meM zIza jhukAte hai| puSpazAla ko anya koI jJAna to thA nahIM kintu itanA hI jJAna thA ki pitA jisako namaskAra karate haiM, to ve unakI apekSA se bar3e haiM, ataH mujhe unakI sevA karanI caahie| aba ThAkura kI sevA karatA hai| eka bAra zreNika mahArAjA kI sabhA meM ThAkura Adi jAte haiM / vahA~ ThAkura zreNika rAjA karko vinaya pUrvaka namana karatA hai| puSpazAla yaha dekhatA hai, to vaha bhI unakA vinaya karatA hai| tatpazcAt zreNika mahArAja Adi sabhI sabhya loga bhagavAna kI dezanA sunane ke lie jAte haiN| puSpazAla bhI sAtha meM jAtA hai| zreNika rAjA bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM jhukakara namana karatA hai / puSpazAla yaha dekhakara vicAra karatA hai ki yaha vyakti to sabase U~cA aura mahAn lagatA hai| isIlie mujhe inakI sevA karanI caahie| anya koI vyavahArika jJAna use thA nahIM basa, bar3e jisako namaskAra kareM usakI sevA mujhe karanI cAhie, itanA hI jJAna thaa| bhagavAna ke pAsa jAtA hai aura bhagavAna ko kahatA hai- he bhagavan! mujhe to ApakI hI sevA karanI hai| bhagavAna dekhate hai ki lar3akA vinaya sampanna aura sarala svabhAva kA hai ataH usako dIkSA de dete hai| puSpazAla dIkSA lekara svayaM kA AtmakalyANa kara letA hai| vinayI manuSya ko saba mAna dete haiN| guNoM ko grahaNa karane ke lie pAtra viNao sAsaNe mUlaM / arthAt vinaya yaha zAsana kA mUla hai| jisake jIvana meM vinaya nahIM hai usakA dharma kaisA aura tapa kaisA? vinaya rahita tapa ko zAstrakAroM ne bhUkhamarA kahA hai| mAtA-pitA kA, bar3o kA, guru aura paramAtmA Adi sabakA vinaya karane kA zAstrakAra kahate haiN| vinaya to sarvaguNoM kA pAtra mAnA jAtA hai| sarveSAM guNAnAM bhAjanaM

Page #218
196 vinaya guruvANI-3 vinyH| guNoM ko koI AkAza meM nahIM rakha sakate haiN| vinaya yaha saba guNoM ko surakSita rakhane kA pAtra/sthAna hai| hIrA, mANaka, motI Adi AbhUSaNoM ko rakhane ke lie maMjUSA (baoNksa) cAhie hI na! bhale hI javAharAta lAkhoM rupayoM ke hoM kintu maMjUSA to pacAsa se sau rupaye kI hI hotI hai| kintu maMjUSA ke binA AkAza meM adhara to rakha nahIM skte| vaise hI samasta guNoM ko rakhane ke lie pAtra/bhAjana cAhie hI na! samasta guNoM kA rakSaNa karane ke lie yadi koI pAtra hai, to vaha vinaya hI hai| pAtra nahIM hogA to guNa bhI Dhulakakara gira jAeMge.... yaha pAtra khAlI hogA tabhI to usameM rakha sakate haiM ! bhare hue pAtra meM vaha kaise samA sakatA hai.... vaise hI pahale samaparNa ke dvArA rikta karana pdd'egaa| khAlI hone para hI vaha bharA jaaegaa| hamArA pAtra abhimAna ke dvArA bharA huA hai| pahale abhimAna kA tyAga kareMge tabhI to vinaya aaegaa| hamArI dimAga rUpI TaMkI ahaMkAra aura vAsanA se bharI huI hai| isIlie hI jIvana meM vinaya AtA nahIM hai| vinaya se hI jJAna milatA hai, use hI pariNati jJAna kahate haiN| AtmA ke sAtha jJAna jaba ota-prota ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI vinaya ke dvArA hI prApta hotA hai| Aja to pAThazAlAoM meM vinaya ko jar3amUla se dUra pheMka diyA gayA hai| prophesara athavA zikSaka kucha bhI kahane ke lie jAeM to vaha mAmalA khUna-kharAbe taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| avinaya se kadAcit akSara kA jJAna mila sakatA hai, kintu vaha phaladAyaka nahIM hotaa| pitA-putra kA saMvAda upaniSad meM uddAlaka aura zvetaketu kA saMvAda AtA hai| zvetaketu caudaha vidyAoM meM pAraGgata hokara ghara AtA hai| usake pitA uddAlaka pUchate haiM- vatsa! kyA par3hakara Ae ho? putra kahatA hai - pitAjI ! isameM Apako kucha bhI khabara nahIM pdd'egii| pitA kahate hai - vatsa, taba to tUne kucha bhI par3hA nahIM hai| vinaya rahita sabakucha bekAra hai| jaba taka tU apanI AtmA

Page #219
197 guruvANI-3 vinaya ko nahIM pahacAna pAtA taba taka sabakucha nirarthaka hai| kahA jAtA hai "jyAM lagI AtmA tattva cintyo nahIM, tyAM lagI sAdhanA sarva jhUThI" AtmA kauna hai? kahA~ se AyI hai? kahA~ jAne vAlI hai? aise prazna ke viSaya meM jagat kA adhikAMza varga kalpanA bhI nahIM kara paataa| AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha jagat meM vidyamAna hai, isako bhI mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote| kevala isa bhava meM jo milA hai, usakA bhoga kara lo aura jo prApta nahIM huA hai, usako prApta karane kA prayatna karo.... isI meM hI jagat kA adhikAMza varga DUbA huA hai| anIti, luTa-mAra kara ekatrita kI huI sampatti kabhI bhI sukha/samAdhi nahIM de sktii| jIvana meM/ghara meM, azAMti, cintA aura ApattiyA~ hI lAtI hai|

Page #220
vinaya kArtika vadi 4 dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla dharma rUpI ratna prApta karane ke lie jIvana meM kina-kina guNoM kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai usakA vivecana cala rahA hai| usameM bhI vinaya guNa kA prasaMga cala rahA hai| vinaya yaha dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla hai| mUla hogA tabhI vRkSa sthira rahegA aura vRkSa para phala-phUla aaeNge| yaha vRkSa sAmAnya vRkSoM kI apekSA bahuta bar3A hai| koI bhI vRkSa ho usa para eka hI prakAra ke phala Ate haiN| Amra ke vRkSa para keriyA~ hI aaeNgii| cIkU aura sItAphala nahIM Ate haiM, kintu yaha vinaya jisakA mUla hai aise dharma rUpI vRkSa para to vividha prakAra ke phUla Ate haiN| zAMti, samAdhi, sukha-samRddhi aura Ananda jaise kaI phala prApta hote haiM / vRkSa para jaba phala Ate haiM, to vRkSa jhuka jAtA hai, nama jAtA hai| kintu Aja kA manuSya to vRkSa kI apekSA bhI nimna stara kA ho gayA hai| usako jyoM-jyoM buddhi rUpI, sampatti rUpI aura mAna-vaibhava rUpI phala milate haiM tyoM-tyoM vaha ahaMkAra meM akar3a jAtA hai| vRkSa ke DhUMTha ke samAna bana gayA hai| samRddhimAna hote hI svayaM pUrva ke mitra maNDala meM baiThate hue bhI lajjA anubhava karatA hai.... unako bulAkara saMbhASaNa bhI nahIM karatA hai| usakI baiThaka to bar3e-bar3e vyApAriyoM ke sAtha hotI hai.... aisI ghaTanAeM to Aja bhI adhikAMzataH sunane ko milatI hai| kala kA grAmINa, zahara meM jAkara karor3apati bana jAtA hai, to vaha jaba gA~va meM AtA hai, taba gardana ko akar3A kara rakhatA hai| sAmAnya manuSya ko to vaha bulAtA bhI nhiiN| vinaya ke binA yaha sArI sampatti manuSya ko nIce girA detI hai| prakRti bhI hamako namana karane kI zikSA detI hai|

Page #221
guruvANI-3 vinaya Aja ke yuga meM vinaya dharma prAyaH kara lupta ho gayA hai| lar3ake mA~-bApa kI maryAdA bhI nahIM rakhate haiN| pitA eka bAta kahatA hai, to use cAra bAta sunanI par3atI hai| lar3akA kitanA bhI catura ho kintu vaha uddhata ho to vaha kisI ko priya lagatA hai kyA? kintu vaha vinIta ho to kitanA pyArA lagatA hai| vinaya to eka mohakatA hai| bhagavAn jaise bhagavAn bhI jisake nIce baiThakara dezanA dete haiM, usa azoka vRkSa ko dezanA se pUrva tIna pradakSiNA dete haiM aura namo 'titthassa' kahakara baiThate haiN| jahA~ baiThakara janakalyANa karanA hai, usakA bhI vinaya karate haiN| zAstrakAra hameM cetAvanI dete haiM ki vinaya ho tabhI saccA sAdhutva AtA hai| vinaya ke binA to veza parivartana mAtra hai| viNayA vippamukkassa kao dhammo kao tvo| arthAt vinaya ke binA dharma aura tapa kaisA? vinaya to vaha eka kI saMkhyA ke samAna hai jisake pIche jyoM-jyoM zUnya lagAte jAeMge tyo-tyoM usakI kImata bar3hatI jAtI hai, kintu jyoM hI prArambha ke eka ko nikAla deMge to kyA rahegA? zUnya.... aneka zUnya hoM to usakA koI mUlya hai? sAdhu jIvana meM to paraspara bAMdhane vAlI koI cIja hai, to vaha vinaya hai| vinayI kauna? sAdhu yA rAjaputra kisI nagara se koI AcArya bhagavaMta ziSyavRnda ke sAtha vicaraNa kara rahe the| usa samaya usa nagarI kA rAjA AcArya mahArAja ko namaskAra karane ke lie vahA~ AtA hai| kucha samaya baiThatA hai| sUrijI ke vinayI ziSyoM ko dekhakara use Azcarya hotA hai| vaha sUrijI se pUchatA hai - bhagavan, Apake ye ziSya ApakA itanA jyAdA vinaya kyoM karate haiM? hamArI santAneM to hamArA vinaya kareM, yaha samajha sakate haiN| kyoMki unakA pitA kA rAjya milane vAlA hai, kintu ye ziSya itanA vinaya kyoM karate haiN| inako Apake pAsa se kyA milane vAlA hai? vinIta ho to hamAre rAjakumAra ho.... kintu Apake ziSyoM meM vinaya kA honA, yaha Azcarya

Page #222
200 vinaya guruvANI-3 kA kAraNa hai| rAjA ko atyanta vizvAsa ho, isalie sUrijI mahArAja ne rAjA ke samakSa hI eka ziSya ko bulaayaa| AvAja ke sAtha hI vaha ziSya hAM jI kahakara upasthita huaa| hAtha jor3akara namratA pUrvaka pUchatA hai - bhagavan ! kyA AjJA hai? jAo aura dekhakara Ao ki gaMgA kisa dizA meM baha rahI hai| tahatti' kahakara AjJA ko svIkAra kara vaha ziSya bAhara nikalatA hai| gA~va kI sImA para AtA hai, vahA~ gaMgA pUrva dizA meM baha rahI hai, vaha dekhatA hai| pUrNa rUpeNa nizcaya karane ke lie Asa-pAsa ke logoM se bhI pUchatA hai aura nadI meM yaha tRNa baha rahA hai, usake AdhAra se use dRr3ha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki gaMgA nadI pUrva dizA meM hI baha rahI hai| vApisa lauTakara sUrijI ko namaskAra kara kahatA hai - bhagavan, gaMgA pUrva meM baha rahI hai| rAjA ke guptacara sAdhu mahArAja ke pIche-pIche cala rahe the| ve bhI rAjA ko kahate haiM - rAjan, sAdhu mahArAja vahA~ jAkara acchI taraha se jAnakArI lekara Ae haiM aba rAjA apane rAjakumAra ko bulAkara kahatA hai - putra, jAo, dekhakara Ao ki gaMgA kisa dizA meM baha rahI hai| rAjakumAra pahale hI uttara detA hai ki pitAjI, gaMgA to pUrva meM baha rahI hai| taba rAjA kahate haiM - maiM kahatA hU~ na? tuma acchI taraha se dekhakara Ao kI gaMgA kisa dizA meM baha rahI hai| pitA ke kahane se bar3a-bar3a karatA huA aura paira pachAr3atA huA bAhara nikalatA hai| rAjA ke guptacara bhI usake pIche calate haiN| rAjakumAra vicAra karatA hai ki isa buDDhe kI to mati hI bhraSTa ho gaI hai 'sAThe buddhi naatthii'| yaha to choTA sA bAlaka bhI jAnatA hai ki gaMgA pUrva meM bahatI hai| isako dekhane ke lie jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai| isIlie vaha samaya bitAkara, vApasa lauTakara, rAjA ko kahatA hai - pitAjI, gaMgA pUrva meM baha rahI hai| usake pahale hI rAjA ke guptacaroM ne Akara sAre samAcAra de die the| rAjA guru bhagavaMta ko pUchatA hai - bhagavan, Apake ziSyoM kA vinaya dekhakara mujhe atyadhika Azcarya ho rahA hai| yaha ziSya Apake sage sambandhI bhI nahIM haiM aura na hI Apake deza ke haiN| phira

Page #223
201 guruvANI-3 vinaya bhI Apake prati kitanI maryAdA rakhate haiN| taba sUrijI kahate haiM - he rAjan ! tumhAre rAjakumAra ko to kevala eka deza kA hI rAjya milane vAlA hai, jabaki hamAre sAdhuoM ko isa vinaya ke dvArA tIna loka kA rAjya milanA hai| vinaya dvArA hI unakA Atma kalyANa hone vAlA hai| vinaya se vANI kI zakti vikasita ho jAtI hai| guru kRpA ho jAe taba to sAkSAt sarasvatI hI usakI jihvA para Akara baiTha gaI ho aisA lagatA hai ! bhArata kI eka paramparA thI ki manuSya kisI bhI acche sthAna para jAe to vahA~ mastaka ko jhukAkara, sAtha hI vahA~ jo vRddha aura pUjya ho unako namaskAra karake hI baitthe| Aja to mastaka jhukAne ke sthAna para salAma (hAya/hailo) A gayA hai| Aja aham se mastaka itanA bhArI ho gayA hai ki vaha jhuka bhI nahIM sktaa| cAra prakAra kI buddhi zAstroM meM cAra prakAra kI buddhi kA varNana AtA hai| pahale prakAra kI buddhi hai - kaarmnnikii|kaam karate-karate hI manuSya ko jo sUjha prApta hotI jAtI hai use kArmaNikI buddhi kahate haiN| kisAna kA lar3akA khetI kA kAma karate-karate hI yogyatA ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| dUsare prakAra kI buddhi hai - paarinnaamikii| arthAt avasthA ke sAtha hI jo vikAsa ko prApta karatI hai| jisa prakAra manuSya jyoM-jyoM bar3A hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI buddhi bhI paripakva aura sthira banatI jAtI hai| bacapana meM buddhi bhI bacapane jaisI hotI hai| vaha jyoM-jyoM bar3A hotA jAtA hai, usakI buddhi meM sthiratA AtI jAtI hai| tIsare prakAra kI buddhi hotI hai - autpaatikii| autpAtikI arthAt pratyutpannamati/hAjirajavAbI jisa kSaNa meM prazna pUchA jAe usI kSaNa meM buddhi ekadama sphurAya mAna hotI hai| bIrabala ke pAsa meM autpAtikI buddhi thii| isI buddhi ke bala para vaha akabara samrATa kA priya ho gayA thaa| eka samaya akabara ne bIrabala ko kahA - bIrabala! Aja mujhe svapna AyA thA ki hama donoM ghUmane ke lie nikale / Age jAte

Page #224
202 vinaya guruvANI-3 hue do kueM dekheN| eka meM gaTara kA pAnI thA aura dUsarA sugaMdhita jala se bharA huA thaa| yaha dekhakara tUM to gaMde pAnI ke kueM meM nahAne ke lie gira par3A aura maiM sugaMdhita jala ke kueM meM par3A / vAstava meM to akabara bIrabala kI caturAI ko kATa rahA thA kintu bIrabala to pratyutpannamati thaa| usane kahA svAmI mujhe bhI aisA hI svapna AyA thA kintu maiMne isase bhI Age bar3hakara dekhaa| hama donoM kueM meM par3e, kueM se nikalakara maiM tumhAre zarIra ko cATane lagA aura tuma mere zarIra ko cATane lge| akabara ekadama cupa ho gyaa| aisI to aneka bAteM hAjirajavAbI buddhi kI pracalita hai| vainayikI buddhi - do ziSyoM kA dRSTAnta cauthI buddhi hai vainayikI - vinaya karate-karate hI manuSya meM yaha buddhi prakaTa hotI hai| zAstra meM dRSTAnta AtA hai:- eka guru ke do ziSya the| gurukula meM rahakara donoM hI par3hate the| eka vinIta thA aura dUsarA aviniit| vinIta ziSya guru kI sabhI prakAra kI sevA bahumAna pUrvaka karatA thaa| guru ke iMgita (mudrA) para se vaha samajha jAtA thaa| guru una donoM ziSyoM meM kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva na karate hue par3hAte the| eka samaya donoM ziSya ko kisI kArya ke lie guru mahArAja ne pAsa ke gA~va meM bhejaa| donoM ziSya jAte haiN| rAste meM pairoM ke cihna dekhakara avinIta ziSya yakAyaka bolatA hai - yahA~ se kucha samaya pahale hI koI hAthI gayA ho aisA lagatA hai| usI samaya vinIta ziSya bolatA hai - hAthI nahIM, hathinI gaI dikhatI hai| kucha dUra Age jAne para punaH vaha kahatA hai - vaha hathinI dAMyI A~kha se kAnI hai| kucha Age jAne para vinIti ziSya phira kahatA hai - usake Upara rAjArAnI baiThe huye the, rAnI ne lAla raGga kI sAr3I pahana rakhI hai, vaha garbhavatI hai, vaha kucha samaya meM hI putra ko janma dene vAlI hai| yaha sunakara avinIti ziSya kahatA hai - he mitra! kyA gappe mAratA hai| tujhe kisI prakAra kA jJAna huA hai yA apane Apa hI bola rahA hai| bAteM karate hue ve donoM gA~va ke kinAre pahu~cate haiN| vahA~ dekhate haiM ki rAjakIya Dere-tambU

Page #225
guruvANI-3 203 vinaya lage hue haiM aura usake bAhara hI hathinI baMdhI huI hai| thor3e samaya ke bAda hI bAje baja utthe| unhoMne logoM se pUchA ki kyA huA? to uttara milA ki rAnI ne putra ko janma diyA hai| avinIta ziSya ko yaha saba dRzya dekhakara aura sunakara mana meM AkulatA paidA huii| usane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki guru mahArAja ne nizcita hI isako saba kucha sikhAyA hai aura mujhe nahIM sikhAyA, pakSapAta kiyA hai| mana hI mana meM vyAkula hotA rhaa| phira donoM tAlAba ke kinAre Akara baitthe| vahA~ koI bur3hI mA~ pAnI bharakara jA rahI thii| isa bur3hI mA~ kA putra bAhara gA~va gayA huA thaa| bur3hI mA~ ne isa donoM ko jyotiSi samajhakara pUchA - bhAIyoM! merA lar3akA paradesa gayA huA hai, vaha kaba AegA? prazna pUchane ke sAtha hI usI samaya bur3hiyA kI asAvadhAnI se sira para rakhA huA pAnI kA ghar3A nIce gira gayA aura TUTa gyaa| avinIta ziSya yaha saba kucha dekhakara ekadama bola uThA- he bur3hiyA mA~! duHkha kI bAta hai, zAyada tumhArA putra mara gayA hogaa| yaha sunate hI bur3hI mA~ kI A~khoM ke sAmane aMdherA chA gayA, vilApa karane lgii| usI samaya pahale vinayavAna ziSya bola uThA-mA~jI! cintA mata karo, tumhArA putra tumako isI samaya milegaa| bur3hiyA ko hRdaya meM zAnti milI, kintu donoM meM saccA kauna? isa para Age vicAra kreNge| ------------------- calatI cakIyAM dekhakara baiTha kabIrA roya dopar3a bhItara Ayake sAbUta rahe na koya cakkI cale to calane do tu kAhe ko roya khIlar3e se bilagA rahe to pIsa sake na koya paramAtmA rUpI kIla se jo baMdhA huA rahatA hai, usako koI bhI pIsa nahIM sakatA ! L - - -

Page #226
vinaya kArtika vadi 5 vinaya ke abhAva meM samAja kI durdazA jJAnIpuruSa hamArA janma sArthaka kaise ho isake lie samajhA rahe haiM sabhI jIva khAte haiM, pIte haiM, mauja-mastI karate haiM, to isase mAnava - janma kI siddhi nahIM hotI / padArthoM ko prApta karane kA mahatva nahIM hai, kintu paramAtmA ko prApta karanA yaha mahatva kA hai| dharmArthI kaisA ho yaha bAta cala rahI hai| usameM bhI hama vinaya guNa para vicAra kara rahe haiN| varSA hotI hai, taba eka tarapha kAlI miTTI hotI hai aura dUsarI tarapha patharIlI jamIna hotI hai| ina donoM meM kaunasI jamIna pAnI kA adhika saMgraha karatI hai, aura atyadhika anAja paidA karatI hai? kAlI miTTI vAlI jamIna hI na! yaha miTTI pAnI kA aneka varSoM taka saMcaya karake rakhatI hai / kAlI miTTI vAlI jamIna bahuta kImatI mAnI jAtI hai| usI prakAra vinaya yaha kAlI miTTI ke samAna hai / vinIta manuSya ko kucha bhI kahA jAe to vaha jisa prakAra kAlI miTTI pAnI kA saMgraha kara letI hai, usI prakAra vinIta bhI una bAtoM ko grahaNa kara hRdaya meM utAra letA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne nayasAra ke bhava meM guru mahArAja dvArA kathita dharma ko hRdaya meM utAra liyA, kisa kAraNa se? vinayI the isIlie na ! anyathA mArga meM calate-calate guru mahArAja dharma kA svarUpa samajhA rahe the, usa samaya nayasAra ne yaha vicAra kiyA hotA ki yaha saba siradarda kyoM? aisA samajhakara usa vANI ko sunA hI na ho to kyA vaha saMsAra samudra se pAra ho sakatA thA ! yaha to mArga batAne gae aura svayaM hI mArga ko prApta karake Ae ! jo manuSya vinIta nahIM hotA usako cAhe jitane bhI zAstroM kA zravaNa karavAyA jAe athavA upadeza diyA jAe kintu vaha usase kucha bhI prApta nahIM kara sakatA / vastutaH kahane vAle ko hI kleza mAtra hotA hai / Aja isa guNa kA abhAva

Page #227
vinaya 205 guruvANI-3 hone ke kAraNa hI bar3e loga lar3akoM ko saccI bAta kahane para ve svayaM zoka kA anubhava karate haiM, Darate rahate haiM / chor3o na! lar3ake ko burA lagegA aura mujhe ghara se bhI nikAla degA to! isa kAraNa se saccI bAta aura saccI salAha bhI nahIM dete haiM / isIke phalasvarupa samAja meM zAnti dekhane ko nahIM miltii| sAsu bahU ko saccI zikSA nahIM de sktii| isa saMsAra kI aisI hI dazA hai ! pahale vinIta ziSya ko zikSA dete hue zikSaka svayaM kA jJAna unDela dete the| yaha vidyArthI merA hai, aisA samajhakara usake pIche apanA sarvasva jhoMka dete the| usa jamAne meM amuka upAdhyAya ke vidyArthI honA bhI sammAna kI bAta ginI jAtI thii| Aja yadi usakI tulanA kI jAe to! vidyArthI aura zikSaka ke bIca meM kaisA vAtAvaraNa hai! zikSaka sacce dila se par3hAte nahIM hai| zikSaka kA to sambandha kevala vetana se rahatA hai| uddhat vidyArthI bhI ghUsa (rizvata) ke dvArA athavA apanI dhAka jamAte hue Age bar3hane kA prayatna karate haiM / pariNAma svarUpa donoM pakSoM meM azAMti hai| vidyA to dAna hai| yaha paise se bikatI nahIM hai| Aja to vidyA bhI dhana se milatI hai isI kAraNa saccA jJAna rahA hI nhiiN| vinayI ziSya kA uttara vinaya karate-karate manuSya meM eka prakAra kI vilakSaNa koTi kI buddhi utpanna ho jAtI hai| usI ko vainayikI buddhi kahate haiM / vinaya ke dvArA kaisA buddhi-cAturya prakaTa hotA hai, yaha hama dekha cuke haiN| donoM ziSya talAba ke kinAre baiThe hue haiM / usI samaya bur3hI mA~ hAtha meM bheMTa lekara AtI hai| vinIta ziSya ke sira para hAtha rakhakara AzIrvAda detI huI kahatI hai - he putra! tUne jo kahA thA, usI ke anusAra huA hai| maiMne mohalle meM praveza kiyA, usI samaya merA priya putra daur3atA huA aayaa| tu khUba sukhI honA, isa prakAra AzIrvAda dekara bur3hI mA~ apane ghara jAtI hai aura donoM vidyArthI bhI gurukula meM vApasa lauTate haiN| gurukula meM pahu~cate hI vinayI ziSya to daur3akara guru ke caraNoM meM gira par3atA hai| guru mahArAja bhI dhIme hAthoM se

Page #228
206 vinaya guruvANI-3 usakI pITha ko thapathapAte haiN| jabaki avinIta ziSya bAhara DhUMTha vRkSa ke samAna khar3A hai| guru mahArAja use bulAte hai| vaha lAlacola hotA huA AtA hai| namana karanA to dUra rahA balki krodha meM dhamadhamAtA huA guru mahArAja se kahatA hai - tumane bahuta pakSapAta kiyA hai, mujhe acchI taraha se par3hAyA nahIM hai, samasta vidyAeM tumane isI ko dI hai| guru mahArAja ne jaisetaise usake krodha ko zAMta kiyA aura pUchA - kyA ghaTanA hai? usane saba kucha kaha sunaayaa| guru mahArAja bhI vismaya ko prApta hue| unhoMne vinIta ziSya ko pUchA - bhAI! tUne kadamoM para se hAthI nahIM hathinI hai, aisA kisa AdhAra se nizcaya kiyA? usane kahA - gurujI! mArga para hathinI ke mUtra ke nizAna the| hAthI kA mUtra karane kA tarIkA alaga hotA hai aura hathinI kA alaga hotA hai| isI AdhAra se maiMne nizcaya kiyA kI ye hathinI ke caraNa hai| usane bAMyI ora se patte, phala, phUla Adi khAe the, isa para se maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA vaha dAMyI A~kha se kAnI honI caahie| Age jAte hue usa para se kisI ne utara kara babUla ke pIche jAkara laghuzaMkA kI thI.... puruSa to khule sthAna para mUtra kara detA hai, kintu strI hI kisI kI oTa lekara ke karatI hai| isIlie maiMne anumAna kiyA kI vaha strI hai| hAthI para savArI to bar3e AdamI hI karate haiM na! isIlie rAjA aura rAnI hI hone cAhie aisA mujhe pratIta huaa| maiMne vahA~ jAkara dekhA to babUla meM sAr3I ke reze lage hue the| ve lAla raGga ke the, isase maiMne yaha anumAna kiyA ki vaha lAla raMga kI sAr3I pahanI huI hogii| vahA~ maiMne donoM hatheliyoM ke cihna dekhe usase mujhe yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki laghuzaMkA karane ke bAda donoM hAthoM ko Tekakara vaha khar3I huI hogI aura dAMye hAtha kI hathelI para adhika bhAra DAlA thaa| usase mujhe yaha nizcaya ho gayA ki vaha avazya hI garbhavatI honI cAhie aura prasava kI taiyArI hai| dAMye hAtha para adhika bhAra dene ke kAraNa maiM samajha gayA ki usake lar3akA hI honA caahie| guru mahArAja usakI buddhi para vAha vAha kara utthe| isake bAda guru mahArAja ne

Page #229
207 guruvANI-3 vinaya usase pUchA ki usa bur3hiyA mA~ ko tUne kisa AdhAra se javAba diyaa| usane kahA - gurujI! bur3hiyA mA~ ne jisa samaya prazna kiyA thA usI samaya usake sira se ghar3A nIce gira par3A aura TUTa gayA, usa ghar3e ke Tukar3e miTTI meM mila gaye aura usameM rahA huA pAnI nIce girakara tAlAba ke pAnI meM hI mila gayA isase maiMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki miTTI miTTI meM mila gaI aura pAnI pAnI meM mila gayA, jo jisakA thA usI meM mila gyaa| isIlie bur3hiyA mA~ ko bhI usakA beTA milanA hI caahie| guru mahArAja samajha gae ki vinaya ke dvArA hI usakI buddhi paripakva huii| avinIta ko apanI bhUla samajha meM Ane lgii| vinaya karate hue utpanna buddhi vilakSaNa hotI hai| usase isa loka meM to kalyANa hotA hI hai aura paraloka meM bhI kalyANa hotA hai| svarga yahIM hai jIvana ke bhItara samasta sukhoM kA mUla 'puNya' hai| puNya kA mUladharma hai aura dharma kA mUla vinaya hai| samasta sukhoM kI kuMjI paramparA se vinaya meM samAhita hai| vinaya yaha harI jhaMDI hai| jabaki mAna yaha lAla jhaMDI hai| relagAr3I ko ravAnA karane ke lie harI jhaMDI dikhAI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jIvana kI gAr3I ko Age calAnA ho to harI jhaMDI ko hI svIkAra kro| ghara ke pratyeka sadasya yadi vinaya se vyavahAra kareM to svarga yahIM hai| nau prakAra ke dAna zAstroM meM 9 prakAra ke dAna ke prasaMga Ate haiM:- 1. anna 2. vastra 3. pAnI 4. sthAna 5. zayyA 6. mana 7. vANI 8. kAyA 9. nmskaar| ina 9 prakAra ke dAnoM meM paise kA dAna to kahI AtA hI nahIM hai| prArambha ke dAna to samajha meM Ate haiM kintu mana, vANI, kAyA, namaskAra kA dAna? mana kA dAna karanA yaha sabase bar3A dAna hai| 6 yA 7 mahIne ke bAlaka ko merI mAtA kauna yaha athavA yaha merI janmadAtA hai aisA koI jJAna nahIM

Page #230
vinaya 208 guruvANI - 3 hotA, phira bhI paccIsa-pacAsa striyoM ke bIca se vaha apanI mA~ ko DhUMDha letA hai| kyoMki mA~ ne mana kA dAna diyA hai| isI kAraNa bAlaka usakI tarapha AkarSita hotA hai / paise ke dAna kI apekSA bhI mana kA dAna bar3Acar3hA hotA hai| lAkhoM rupayoM kA dAna deM kintu yadi mana se nahIM deM athavA tiraskAra se deM? to koI mahattva nahIM hai| isa dAna ke sthAna para madhura zabdoM se prema ke do zabda kheN| to ina donoM meM kauna bar3A? paise kA dAna dene vAlA yA mana kA dAna dene vAlA ! vANI kA dAna eka seTha ne aneka manuSyoM ko bhojana kA AmaMtraNa diyaa| sAre loga bhojana karane A ge| paMgata laga gii| parosane kI taiyArI thI, usI samaya seTha bole- Aja maiM tumheM aisI-aisI vastueM thAlI meM rakhUMgA ki una vastuoM kA nAma tumane sunA bhI nahIM hogaa| basa, idhara parosane kI taiyArI hotI hai usI samaya saba loga uThakara vApisa lauTane lge| kyoM? usake zabdoM meM itanA ahaMkAra bharA huA thaa| prema se sUkhI roTI bhI khilAne para mIThI lagatI hai / mana kA dAna atyanta mahatva kA hotA hai| DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAte haiM, kitane hI DaoNkTara namra hote haiM, svabhAva se madhurabhASI hote haiM, unake sAtha bAtacIta karate hI dardI kA AdhA darda samApta ho jAtA hai jabaki kitane hI DaoNkTara aise akar3a hote haiM ki unase dobArA pUchane para turanta hI cillA uThate haiN| pUrI bAta bhI nahIM sunate haiN| aise DaoNkTara dardI ko kaise lagate haiM? kAyA kA dAna yamarAja jaisA lagatA hai na ! jaise mana ke dAna kA mahatva hai vaise hI kAyA ke dAna kA bhI utanA hI mahatva hai| kisI bImAra manuSya kI sevA karanA aura usake pairoM ko dabAnA / yaha dAna bahuta hI kaThina hai| lAkhoM rupaye kharca karane vAle chaH phuTa kI kAyA ko jhukA nahIM skte| apane mA~ - bApa kI sevA nahIM kara skte| mAtA-pitA bImAra hoMge to kisI

Page #231
.209 guruvANI-3 vinaya sevikA ko rakha deMge kintu svayaM ko tanika bhI kaSTa nahIM deNge| Aja to putroM ko mA~-bApa se kucha pUchane aura bAtacIta karane kA bhI samaya nahIM hai taba unake pAsa baiThane kA to samaya hI kahA~ hogaa| jisa putra ke pIche mAtA-pitA ne rAta-dina dekhA nahIM vaha putra Aja eka ghaNTe kA samaya bhI dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai! kaisI adhamatA hai ! kaisI niSThuratA hai! namaskAra dAna ___ antima dAna hai namaskAra daan| isa dAna se bahuta lAbha milatA hai| sanmukha vyakti se sambandha bhI isI ke dvArA hotA hai| paramAtmA jaisI mahAn vibhuti ke sAtha sambandha bAMdhanA ho to namaskAra to cAhie hii| vinaya hogA tabhI namaskAra kara skegaa| mAtA-pitA, pati, guru ina sabako vyakti ke rUpa meM nahIM kintu tattva ke rUpa meM pUjane kA hai| inakA svabhAva kaisA hai yaha dekhane kA nahIM / tattva ke samAna hI unako pUjanA hai| mantriyoM ko namana kreNge| oNphisaroM ko namana kreNge| are, ghara meM kAma karane vAle naukara ke sAtha bhI acchA vyavahAra rakheMge kintu mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM zIza jhukAte hue lajjA aaegii| dUdha meM jAmana DAlate hI dahI kaisA gAr3A banatA hai vaise hI jahA~ vinaya hogA vahA~ pragAr3a sneha baMdhegA.... vinaya rahita manuSya ahaMkArI hotA hai| ahaMkAra vahI aMdhakAra hai| aMdhakAra meM calatA huA manuSya Takkara khAkara giregA nahIM kyA? ThokareM hI khAtA hai ! vinaya vaha dIpaka hai jo Takkara aura ThokaroM se bacAtA hai| vinayI manuSya sarvatra pUjya banatA hai| vahI dharma kA saccA adhikArI hai| guru kRpA se kyA nahIM hotA - pU. dharmasUri mahArAja vinaya guNa to eka juArI manuSya ko kahA~ se kahA~ pahu~cA detA hai| isakA saMketa batAtI huI yaha satya ghaTanA hai| mahuvA meM ye rahate the| garIba paristhiti thii| kisI ke yahA~ kAma karake do paisA kamA kara lAte haiM aura ve bhI juo meM hAra jaate| eka dina ye bhAI pUjya vRddhicandrajI mahArAja ke paricaya meM aae| jIvana meM manuSya kA parivartana kendra kaba

Page #232
210 vinaya guruvANI-3 AtA hai aura kisake samAgama se AtA hai, kaha nahIM skte| satsaMga se jIvana badala jAtA hai.... kala kA juArI rakhar3ela manuSya Aja kA sAdhu bana gyaa| usakA nAma dharmavijayajI mahArAja rakhane meM aayaa| dIkSA lene ke pazcAt jJAna car3hatA nahIM thA, kintu vinaya bhAva zikhara para thaa| guru para atyanta bahumAna thaa| pUjya nemisUrijI mahArAja sA. unake gurubhAI the| dharmavijayajI mahArAja ko par3hAne kA kAma nemisUrijI mahArAja ko sauMpA gyaa| jJAna kA kSayopasama na hone se atyanta parizrama karane para bhI eka akSara bhI car3hatA nahIM thaa| kabhI-kabhI to guru bhAI ghar3e ke Dore se mArate bhI the.... kintu mana se bhI ve burA nahIM mAnate the| haMsate-haMsate vinaya pUrvaka saba kucha sahana karate the| rAta-dina guru ke nAma ko hI raTate the aura guru mahArAja kA dhyAna karate the| baraso bIta ge| jJAna to adhika nahIM prApta kara sake kintu guru sevA se mana kI tRpti avazya huii| guru mahArAja kA antima samaya nikaTa A rahA thaa| dharmavijayajI mahArAja unake santhAre ke pAsa baiThe hue the| guru mahArAja apane anya ziSyoM ko kahate haiM, ki isa dharmavijaya ko panyAsa padavI denaa| guru mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| kucha hI samaya meM vinaya se prApta aura gurukRpA ke bala se hRdaya ke bhItara kI zaktiyA~ khila utthii| abhyAsa meM bar3hane lge| mANDala meM choTI sI pAThazAlA prArambha krvaaii| usameM saMskRta kA paThana prArambha karavAyA aura phira Age bar3hate hue vidyA kA kendra aise kAzIdhAma meM phuNce| vidyArthiyoM ko bhI sAtha le gye| pa. becaradAsa Adi unake sAtha the| jaina samAja meM jJAna ko bar3hAnA thaa| aneka prakAra ke jhaMjhAvAta aae| aDiga rahakara apane kArya ko Age bar3hAte ge| logoM ko AkarSika karane ke lie ve caurAhe para khar3e rahakara svayaM ke vidyArthiyoM ke sanmukha vyAkhyAna dene lge| dhIme-dhIme kautuhala se loga ikaTThe hone lage.... pA~ca, paccIsa karate-karate pA~ca sau manuSyoM kA samuha mArga para khar3A rahakara unakA vyAkhyAna sunatA thaa.| jinako acchI taraha se bolanA nahIM AtA thA ve

Page #233
guruvANI-3 vinaya hajAroM manuSyoM ko AkarSita karane meM sakSama ho gaye the| mAnoM jihvA para sarasvatI ne nivAsa kara liyA ho| aisA karate hue unakI khyAti bhArata bhUSaNa paNDita madana mohana mAlavIya taka phuNcii| unhoMne kumbha mele kA Ayojana kiyA thaa| usa mele meM dezabhara ke dhurandhara vidvAnoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| isa prasaMga para dharmavijayajI mahArAja sAhaba ko bhI AmaMtraNa diyA thaa| hajAroM kI janasamudAya ke samakSa pratyeka paNDitoM ko bhASaNa dene ke lie pA~ca-pA~ca minaTa kA samaya nizcita kiyA thaa| dharmavijayajI mahArAja kA nambara aayaa| unhoMne vaktavya prArambha kiyaa| pA~ca minaTa pUrNa hote hI sabhAmaNDapa tAliyoM ke gar3agar3AhaTa se gUMja uThI.... sAtha hI sabhA meM se AvAja uThI Age boliye, Age bolate jAiye.... vaktavya ke dUsare pA~ca minaTa aura die ge| punaH sabhA kI aura se AvAja aaii| Age bolate jAiye, bolate jAiye.... aisA karate-karate 45 minaTa taka unakA vaktavya claa| tatpazcAt zrImAlavIyajI ne khar3e hokara kahA mahArAja sAheba aba kRpA krie| ina saba paNDitoM ko maiM kyA javAba duuNgaa| vANI meM aisI gajaba kI zakti A gaI, kahA~ se? vinaya ke bala se, milI huI guru kRpA se hI.... prazamarati nAmaka grantha meM umA svAti mahArAja kahate haiM ki vinaya kA phala zuzrUSA hai| arthAt sunane kI icchA aura sevA hai| guru kI sevA dvArA hI zAstroM ke rahasyoM ko prApta kara sakate haiM aura phira jJAna se viratI AtI hai.... viratI se saMvara.... paramparA se mokSa taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai| . vinaya yaha sarvaguNoM kA bhAjana hai| / . . jo kabhI bhUla na kare, use bhagavAna kahate haiM jo bhUla kara bhUla jAe, use nAdAna kahate haiM jo bhUla kara muskurAye, use zaitAna kahate haiM : jo bhUla kara kucha sIkha jAe, use insAna kahate haiM : . . .

Page #234
kRtajJatA kArtika vadi 6 bhavacakra kA pUrNavirAma ! jJAnI mahApuruSa hamAre kalyANa ke lie zreSTha meM zreSTha uttama dharma ko samajhA rahe haiM ki mAnava janma atyanta durlabha hai| isa avatAra meM hI bhaviSya ke samasta avatAra/janma grahaNa para pUrNavirAma lagA sakate haiN| khAnA pInA aura mauja-mastI ye to AnuSaMgika phala hai| mukhyataH dharma karanA hI saccA hai| dhana prApta karanA yaha sadbhAgya nahIM, kintu dharma prApta karanA yaha mahAsadbhAgya hai| kisI bhI vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie manuSya nikalatA hai to usakI parIkSA karane ke bAda acchI taraha se usa vastu ko dekha letA hai| cAhe sabjI ho yA vastrapAtra yA koI bhI vastu, taba dharmarUpI mahAmUlyavAna vastu ko lene ke lie manuSya ko sarvaprathama dharma kI pUrNata: parIkSA karanI caahie| Aja dharma ke nAma para aneka prakAra ke DhoMga karate haiN| hiMsA bhI dharma mAnane meM AtI hai| bakarI Ida ke dina lAkhoM jIvoM kA katla hotA haiM, to vaha unakA sabase bar3A 'dharma hai| navarAtri ke dinoM meM kyA mAtAjI kI bhakti ke lie loga rAtri jAgaraNa karate haiM? nAcate haiM, kUdate haiM? nahIM! vAstava meM to ye dina bhakti ke sthAna para dhUrtatA ke A gae haiN| navarAtri yaha yuvAnoM kI premarAtri bana jAtI hai| mauja-mastI aura premakrIr3A ke atirikta kucha nahIM hotA hai| kisI ne likhA hai ki 'bAhara garabA rAsa aura ghara meM trAsa' isako dharma kisa prakAra se mAne? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki dharma kI pUrNata: parIkSA kara jIvana meM utAreM / dharma ko bhItara utArane ke lie bhI guNoM kI apekSA haiM / usameM hama unnIsaveM guNa kRtajJatA para vivecana kara rahe haiN| kRtajJatA dharmArthI manuSya kRtajJa arthAt kie hue upakAra ko bhUlane vAlA nahIM hotA hai| aisA manuSya ucca zikhara para car3hatA jAtA hai jabaki kitane hI

Page #235
kRtajJatA 213 guruvANI-3 manuSya kRtaghnI arthAt kie hue upakAra ko bhUla jAne vAle hote haiN| aise manuSyoM kA adhapatana hotA hai| kRtaghnI manuSya se sAmane vAlA manuSya atyanta hI ArtadhyAna kA anubhava karatA hai, usako aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isa manuSya ho maiM hI U~cAI para lAyA aura vahI Aja merA sAmanA kara rahA hai| usake ni:zvAsoM kI hAya kRtaghnI manuSya ke jIvana bAga ko jalAkara naSTa kara detI hai| isIlie kRtaghnI manuSya nIce hI nIce girate jAtA hai| kRtajJa manuSya sAmane vAle kA rAI jitanA upakAra bhI pahAr3a ke samAna mAnakara jIvana paryanta bhUlatA nahIM hai| eka zloka AtA hai: "do purise dharau dharA ahavA dohiM pi dhAriyA dhrnnii| uvayAre jassa maI uvayariyaM jo na pmhusi|" he dharatImAtA! tuma do puruSoM ko hI dhAraNa karanA athavA do puruSoM ke kAraNa hI tuma sthira evaM sthita ho| eka to vaha puruSa jo upakAra karatA hai arthAt dUsare kA bhalA cAhatA hai jo yahI usakA vyasana hai, aura dUsarA jisake upakAra ko bhUlatA nahIM pratyupakAra karane ke lie sabhI samartha nahIM hote kintu upakAra ko to smaraNa meM rakhate hI hai na! Aja donoM prakAra ke manuSya prAya:kara lupta ho gaye haiN| prathama upakAra mAtA-pitA kA hai, isa sRSTi para hamako lAne vAle ye hI haiN| bAlyAvasthA se mAnava banAne vAle bhI yahI haiM kintu Aja isa tathya ko koI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| are, yahA~ taka duSTa manuSya aisI duSTatA kara baiThatA hai ki mAtA ko vaha kahatA hai tune mujhe dUdha pilAyA hai na! isalie ye le tere dUdha ke paise aura yahA~ se nikala jaa| itanA hI nahIM dhana ke lie mAtA-pitA kI hatyA karane ke lie bhI Aja kI santAna taiyAra hai| manuSya jIvana meM kadama-kadama para dUsaroM kI madada kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai vaha eka hAtha se jIvana jI nahIM sktaa| cAhe koI par3osI ho, vaidya ho, DaoNkTara ho yA koI zikSaka ho.... sabaki sahAyatA se hI manuSya jIvana bitA sakatA hai, kintu duHkha kI bAta hai

Page #236
214 kRtajJatA guruvANI-3 ki kisI ke upakAra ko yAda nahIM rakha sktaa| are, smaraNa na rakheM to na rakheM kintu usI kA apakAra karatA hai| aura usakA burA karane ke lie taiyAra rahatA hai| bhagavAna hamAre jaise hI prANI the kintu ve uttama kisalie kahalAte haiM? kyoMki bhagavAna kRtajJatA guNa ke svAmI haiN| hama to upakArI manuSya ke upakAroM ko ghar3I ke chaThe bhAga meM bhUla jAte haiM isIlie to hama Age nahIM bar3ha pAte haiM aura saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahe haiN| bhagavAna to guNoM ke svAmI haiN| jabaki hama avaguNoM ke svAmI haiN| ___ yaha eka sAmAnya sA guNa bhI manuSya ko kahA~ se kahA~ le jAtA hai| nimnAMkita satya ghaTanA se dhyAna aaegaa| zeyara bAjAra kA rAjA eka garIba mAravAr3I lar3akA thaa| usakA nAma govinda thaa| dhana kaise kamAyA jAe yaha usake lie sabase bar3A prazna thaa| par3hA-likhA bilkula nahIM thaa| bambaI kI jAho-jalAlI dekhakara usane socA ki bambaI meM kucha kamAI para skuuNgaa| yaha soca kara vaha bambaI aayaa| aise bar3e bambaI zahara meM kahA~ rahanA? bilkula anajAna thaa| roTI to kamAI se prApta ho jAtI hai parantu rahane kA sthAna kahA~ se prApta kiyA jAe? dinabhara idhara-udhara ghUmakara mehanata-majadUrI kI.... kisI ne kahA - bhAI! amuka dharmazAlA meM cale jAnA vahA~ tumako roTI aura rahane kA sthAna donoM hI mila jaaeNge| nAma aura ThikAnA lekara vaha pUchatA-pUchatA vahA~ phuNcaa| munImajI ke pAsa gayA, munImajI se bAta kI aura kahA - maiM isa zahara se bilkula anajAna huuN| merA yahA~ koI paricita nahIM hai| naukarI dhandhe ke lie AyA hU~, Apake yahA~ koI kAma ho to mujhe rakha leN| munIma ko usake hAvabhAva aura mukhar3A dekhakara dayA A gii| usane kahA - acchA, tuma aisA karanA ki pratidina kitane yAtrI Ate haiM usako likha lenaa| subaha se kAma para laga jaanaa| subaha huI.... kintu isa bhAI ko na to

Page #237
kRtajJatA 215 guruvANI-3 likhanA AtA thA aura na par3hanA AtA thaa| jaise-taise do dina bIta jAne ke bAda munImajI ne kahA - bhAI! maiM tumako rakhakara kyA karU~? tumheM na to likhanA AtA hai aura na hI par3hanA AtA hai, isalie mujhe tumhe chor3anA pdd'egaa| yaha lo do dina kA vetana aura ye do rupaye maiM apanI jeba meM se detA hU~ kyoMki isa bar3I nagarI meM tuma kahA~ jAoge aura kyA khAoge? dUsarI naukarI khojate hue bhI tumhe samaya lagegA, usa samaya yaha do rupaye tumhAre kAma aaeNge| nirAza hokara vaha vahA~ se niklaa| kahA~ jAU~? jaise-taise kucha dina bitAtA hai| kisI dukAna ke cabutare para yA phuTapAtha para samaya bitAtA hai| dhIme-dhIme hatabhAgya kA bAdala chaMTatA jAtA hai aura puNya Age AtA jAtA hai / kramazaH vaha bar3hate-bar3hate zeyara bAjAra kA rAjA bana gyaa| cAroM tarapha usakA nAma calane lgaa| vaha govinda meM se govindarAma sekasariyA bana gyaa| do ke sthAna para do lAkha idhara sarvaprathama jisa dharmazAlA meM vaha ThaharA thA vaha dharmazAlA jIrNa-zIrNa ho gii| dharmazAlA ke munIma ko dharmazAlA kI marammata karAne ke lie candA ikaTThA karane kI zuruAta kii| govindarAma kA nAma sunakara vaha unake pAsa aayaa| dharmazAlA phaNDa ke liye bAtacIta kI.... govindarAma to munImajI ko dekhate hI pahacAna gyaa| unhoMne apane munIma ko bulAkara kahA ki ina munImajI ko eka lAkha rupayA de do| munIma ko eka lAkha rupayA zabda sunate hI Azcarya cakita ho ge| jisako hajAra, pA~ca hajAra ke dAna ke lie bhI bhAI, pitAjI karanA par3atA thA vahA~ eka sAtha hI isa jamAne meM eka lAkha rupaye kA dAna karane vAlA yaha kauna hai? munIma to phaTe netroM se usa seTha ko dekhane lgaa| usI samaya govindarAma sekasariyA ne kahA - munImajI! tumhe yAda hai? kucha varSoM pahale maiM tumhArI dharmazAlA meM phaTehAla mAravAr3I lar3ake ke rUpa meM AyA thaa| tumane mujhe Azraya diyA thaa| vaha lar3akA anya koI nahIM maiM svayaM thaa| jahA~ koI khar3A bhI nahIM

Page #238
kRtajJatA 216 guruvANI - 3 rahane de, usa samaya meM tumane usa dharmazAlA meM mujhe sarvaprathama Azraya diyA thA, ataeva usa kAraNa se eka lAkha rupayA maiM tumheM bheMTa meM detA hU~ aura tumane mujhe jAte hue mere Upara dayA karake do rupaye die the, isalie Apako maiM do lAkha rupayA aura detA hU~ / Apa svIkAra karake mujhe RNa mukta krie| munIma to pAgala hI ho gayA / kahA~ 200-500 rupaye kA vetana aura kahA~ eka sAtha itanI bar3I rakama.... do rupaye ke badale meM do lAkha rupaye! kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM rahA huA ekaAdhA guNa bhI manuSya ko kitanA mahAn banA detA hai / isa kRtajJatA nAma guNa ne bhI sekasariyA ko kahA~ kA kahA~ pahu~cA diyA? sadguNa eka aisI vastu hai jo pratyeka janma meM sAtha detI hai| sadgati ko dene kI jimmedArI bhI isa sadguNa nAma ke guNa meM hai| acchI se acchI jamIna, bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA kheta aura sundara se sundara khetI kI ho tathA varSA bhI acchI huI ho to khetI kaisI hotI hai? savAI se savAI hotI hai yA nahIM? hotI hI hai! basa isI ke samAna yaha bAta hai ki sadguNoM ke sAtha dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA jAe to usakA prabhAva bhI acintya hotA hai| upakArI ke upakAra ko sarvadA yAda rakhanA caahie| kRtajJa manuSya hI vizva meM zikhara para pahu~cate haiN| dUdha para jo malAI kI parata bana jAtI hai, vaha kitanI gAr3hI aura vajanadAra hotI hai / vaise to vajanadAra vastu tairatI nahIM balki DUba jAtI hai| jabaki malAI kI parata to dUdha ke Upara hI rahatI hai, kyoMki dUdha ke samasta paramANu malAI kI thara ko Upara rakhate haiM / usI prakAra guNavAna manuSya ko samAja hI U~cA lAtA hai, kintu hamAre meM sabase bar3I kamI yaha hai ki hama sAmane vAle vyakti ke upakAra ko turanta hI bhUla jAte haiM / isameM kyA bar3I bAta hai, usane aisA kiyA to? yaha to usakA karttavya thA, usako karanA hI par3atA na! hama aisI hI bAteM karate haiM /

Page #239
kRtajJatA 217 guruvANI-3 ThANAMga sUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI aura gautamasvAmI kA saMvAda AtA hai| usameM bhagavAn kahate haiM - he gautama! tIna ke upakAra kA badalA cukAyA nahIM jA sakatA:- 1. mAtA-pitA 2. pati 3. dhrmaacaary| ___ mAtA-pitA kA upakAra - jisane hameM janma diyA, hamAre pIche jisane rAta-dina eka kiye, svayaM bhUkhe rahakara hameM bhojana kraayaa| aise mA~-bApa ko to zatapAka athavA sahastrapAka tela se mAliza kara sugandhita jala se snAna karAye, samasta AbhUSaNa pahanAye, aura battIsa prakAra ke pakvAna aura aThAraha prakAra kI sabjI se bhojana karAye aura svayaM ke kandhe para biThAkara yAtrA kraaye| itanA karane para bhI unake upakAra kA badalA hama nahIM cukA skte| gautamasvAmI mahArAja pUchate haiM- bhagavan ! taba unake upakAroM kA badalA kaise cukAyA jA sakatA hai? bhagavAna kahate haiM - he gautama ! kadAcit mAtA-pitA yadi dharma mArga se vimukha ho jAeM to vaha putra unako dharma mArga kI aura lAeM tathA unake paraloka ko bhI sudhAre tabhI unake upakAra kA badalA cukAyA jA sakatA hai| vinayI putra kI AkulatA eka tarapha zAstra meM mAtA-pitA ke vinaya kA itanA varNana kiyA aura dUsarI tarapha Aja isa saMsAra meM mAtA-pitA ki atyadhika karuNa sthiti hai| ina donoM ke bIca meM AsamAna aura pAtAla kA antara hai, aisA kyoM? usameM do kAraNa haiM / eka to mAtA-pitA kA svabhAva bhI kAraNabhUta bana jAtA hai| aneka bAra mAtA-pitA hI putra ke ghara ko barabAda kara dete haiN| putra kA utsAha se vivAha karate haiN| vadhU AtI hai aura usa vadhU ke sAtha roja jhagar3A karate haiM / lar3ake ke kAna bharate haiM ki terI bahU aisI hai, terI bahU vaisI hai, aadi| aba yadi lar3akA vinayI hotA hai, to usake sAmane prazna khar3A ho jAtA hai| yadi vaha strI kA pakSa letA hai to mAtApitA ki bhakti kA prazna AtA hai aura yadi mAtA-pitA kA pakSa letA hai to patnI ko chor3anA par3atA hai, kyA karU~? zAstrAnusAra calA jAe to rudana

Page #240
218 kRtajJatA guruvANI-3 karatI huI patnI ko chor3anA hI par3atA hai| vahA~ zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki mAtApitA kI bhakti hote hue bhI unake vicAroM para soca-vicAra kara nyAya karanA hI caahie| unakA kathana mAtra svIkAra kareM aisA nahIM hai| kintu unake khAnepIne kI svAsthya kI aura kisI prakAra kI takalIpha na par3e isakA dhyAna avazya rakhanA caahie| unako aisA na lage ki putra to bahU kA ho gayA, hamAre sAmane jhAMkatA bhI nhiiN| isa ghara meM bahU hamArI ijjata bhI nahIM karatI hai to bhI use kucha nahIM kahatA hai| basa yahI dhyAna rakhane kA hai bAki to unake sAtha vicAra mile yA nahIM mile.... lar3akA lIlAlahara karatA ho aura mAtApitA duHkhI ho usI tarapha zAstrakAroM ne aMgulI nirdeza kiyA hai| mAtA-pitA ko bhI samajhanA hogA ki putra kI kaThinAI na bar3ha jAe aisA unheM nahIM karanA hogaa| svayaM ke svabhAva ko badalanA hogaa| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki kitane hI putra aise hote haiM jo mA~-bApa kA bilkula dhyAna nahIM rakhate haiN| bahU ke Ate hI usameM itane DUba jAte haiM ki subaha vyApAra ke lie jAte haiM aura sAyaMkAla meM Akara turanta hI apanI strI ke sAtha apane kamare meM cale jAte haiM.... dina meM mAtA-pitA ne khAnA khAyA yA nahIM, unakA svAsthya kaisA hai Adi jAnakArI lene kI paravAha bhI nahIM hotI hai| aisI santAnoM ko bhAvI jIvana meM pazcAtApa kA samaya AtA hai| jaisI karaNI vaisI bharaNI ___ maiM eka paricita bhAI ke yahA~ pagalA karane ke lie gayA.... ahamadAbAda zahara kI bAta hai| unakA lar3akA bar3A catura thA aura vyApAra dhandhe meM usakA nAma bhI thaa| ghara para moTaragAr3I thii| svayaM kA baMgalA thaa| vaibhava ke saba sAdhana the| ijjata vAlA thaa| usake ghara jAkara maiM usake pitA se milaa| maiMne kahA - .... bhAI! tumhAre putra ne to bahuta nAma kamAyA hai| tuma to bahuta sukhI lagate ho| vahIM , usake pitA ekadama AkulavyAkula hokara bole - kaisA sukhI? maiM to mahAdu:khI huuN| sunakara mujhe

Page #241
guruvANI-3 219 kRtajJatA Azcarya huA ki aisA sukhI manuSya bhI mujhe kahatA hai ki maiM duHkhI huuN| maiMne usase punaH pUchA - kaise du:khI ho? usane uttara diyA - sAheba! yaha lar3akA to mujhe pitA kahakara bulAtA bhI nahIM hai ! Apa kaise ho yaha pUchane kA bhI usake pAsa samaya nahIM hai| mitroM ke sAtha hI ghUmatA-phiratA aura bAtacIta karatA hai kintu mere pAsa kabhI bhI pA~ca minaTa ke lie bhI nahIM baiThatA hai| pratidina mana hI mana meM maiM duHkhI hotA huuN| isa dhana aura vaibhava kA kyA karanA! nirantara mana meM jalana hI hotI hai| vahA~ kyA? zAstrakAra yahA~ hameM aMgulI nirdeza karake kahate haiM aisA nahIM honA caahie| anta meM usa putra ne apane pitA ko santuSTa nahIM kiyA, to isakA lar3akA usase bhI bar3hakara niklaa| pitA to asantoSa meM hI mRtyu ko prApta kara gaye, aba yaha putra jaba pitA banA to apane putra ke sAtha usakA bolacAla kA vyavahAra bhI nahIM thaa| eka hI dukAna meM baiThate the kintu eka dUsare ke sAtha koI bAtacIta nahIM hotI thii| anta meM usake pitA ko kaiMsara kI vyAdhi ho gii| mRtyu nikaTa hai| pitA pratidina apane bistara ke Asa-pAsa najara DAlakara dekhatA hai ki kahIM merA putra baiThA huA ho? eka hI putra hai| putra ko dekhane ke lie usakI A~kheM patharA gaI hai kintu putra to dukAna se Ane ke sAtha hI sIdhA apane kamare meM calA jAtA hai aura apanI patnI ke sAtha gappeM mArane lagatA hai kintu pitA to maraNa zayyA para hai phira bhI vaha dekhane ke lie jAtA nhiiN| anta meM putra aba AegA-aba AegA isI AzA meM hI usakA pitA mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| svayaM ne apane pitA ko santuSTa nahIM kiyA thA to usake putra ne bhI usake kaleje ko ThaNDA nahIM kiyaa| jagat kA niyama hai ki jalAoge to jaloge, santuSTa karoge to santuSTa hoge mAtA-pitA ke svabhAva kI ora hameM dekhanA nahIM hai.... hameM to kevala yaha dekhanA hai ki unakI sevA meM kisI prakAra kI kamI na raha jaae| hameM to kevala apanA karttavya hI pUrNa karanA hai| aba dUsarA upakAra hai pati kA, use Age dekheNge|

Page #242
kRtajJatA kArtika vadi 7 zAstrakAra mahArAja dharmarUpI ratna kitanA durlabha hai, yahI hameM samajhA rahe haiN| ve hameM naI duniyA meM le jAte haiN| isa duniyA meM moTarabaMgalA, mAna-pratiSThA aura vaibhava Adi kI mahattA hai| jabaki mahApuruSoM kI duniyA hI alaga hai| unakI duniyA meM ye saba vastueM tuccha hai| vahA~ kevala guNa kI mahattA hai| kisake pAsa kitane guNa haiM? dhana aura baMgalA paraloka meM kAma nahIM aate| vahA~ to kevala guNa hI kAma Ate haiN| jisameM jitane guNa hoMge, unhIM guNoM se hamArA kalyANa hone vAlA hai| dhana yA sattA apanI icchAnusAra nahIM miltii| tuma yadi pradhAnamantrI kI kursI cAhate ho to kyA vaha mila jaaegii| Aja kursI ke lie apAdhApI hotI hai na! lekina tuma apanI icchAnusAra use prApta nahIM kara sakate kintu guNoM ko jitanA bhI prApta karanA cAho, unheM prApta kara sakate ho yA nahIM? siMhanI kA dUdha miTTI ke pAtra meM nahIM raha sktaa| miTTI ke pAtra meM rakhoge to vaha pAtra hI TUTa jAegA.... usako rakhane ke lie to svarNa pAtra hI caahie| usI prakAra dharmarUpI siMhanI ke dUdha ke lie hameM svarNa pAtra bananA pdd'egaa| yadi hameM jIvana ko sudhAranA hai, bhAvI jIvana ko sundara banAnA hai to abhI se hI sadguNoM ko jIvana meM utAranA prArambha karanA hogaa| abhI kRtajJatA guNa kI bAta cala rahI hai| vinaya aura kRtajJatA ina donoM guNoM ko jIvana meM abhyAsa se paripakva karane kI AvazyakatA hai| jitanA mahattva vinaya kA hai unakA hI mahattva kRtajJatA ke guNa kA hai| ziSya bananA sahaja hai ___Aja hameM bhI bahuta kucha samajhane kA hai| ziSya bananA sahaja hai, kintu guru pada dhAraNa karane meM to aneka javAbadAriyoM ko vahana karanA

Page #243
kRtajJatA 221 guruvANI - 3 par3atA hai| ziSya ko to kevala guru kA vinaya hI karanA hai| jabaki guru ko to kRtajJa bhAva se ziSya kI tamAma jimmedArI dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai, usako par3hAne kI aura saMkSepa meM usake tana tathA mana kI / isa loka meM use sukha-zAMti prApta ho aura paraloka meM bhI sadgati prApta ho isakI jimmedArI guru para hI rahatI hai| yahA~ hI svarga hai ziSya ko par3hAte samaya guru yadi vArtAlApa meM baiTha jAe, to yaha nahIM clegaa| vizeSa kAraNa ho to alaga bAta hai / pratidina usako svAdhyAya kI khurAka denI hI cAhie / paNDitoM ke pAsa adhyayana karane ke lie chor3a diyA, isase hamArI jimmedArI pUrNa ho gaI aisA samajhakara baiTha nahIM skte| vaha kyA karatA hai? vaha kyA adhyayana karatA hai? pratidina kI khabara rakhanI par3atI hai / usakA utsAha banA rahe isalie protsAhana bhI denA par3atA hai / yadi isa kArya meM guru asAvadhAnI rakhe to vaha gira jAtA hai / guru ko ziSya kI ora kRtajJa bhAva aura ziSya ko vinaya ke dvArA bhAvabhakti pUrvaka svayaM kA karttavya nibhAne kA hotA hai / jisa prakAra ziSya ko guru ke AzIrvAda kI apekSA hai, usI prakAra guru ko bhI ziSyoM kI zubhecchA kI AvazyakatA hai / manuSya tapatI huI dharatI para Asana bichAkara zAnti se baiTha sakatA hai kyA ? nahIM! zIghra hI U~cA- nIcA hone lagatA hai / jahA~ ThaNDaka ho vahA~ kaisI zAnti se baiThatA hai / vaise hI ziSya bhItara se santatpa ho.... udvigna ho to guru prasanna mudrA meM kaise raha sakate haiM ! nahIM raha sakate haiM! jo paraspara karttavya nibhAte haiM unake lie to yahA~ para hI svarga hai| vaha svarga to bahuta dUra hai, kintu yadi koI pUche ki pRthvI para svarga kahA~ hai? to kahanA par3atA hai ki jAo sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM, vahA~ svarga jaisI zAnti aura ThaNDaka hai / kaisA zAnta vAtAvaraNa hotA hai / manuSya saMsAra ke tApa se tapakara upAzraya meM AtA hai / Ane ke sAtha hI use kaisI ThaNDaka kA anubhava hotA hai| jisa prakAra koI tamatamAtI huyI garmI meM se e.sI. meM AtA hai to, kaisI ThaNDaka kA anubhava karatA hai ! tumhAre 1

Page #244
khu 3 khu kRtajJatA guruvANI-3 saMsAra meM bhI bar3oM ko kRtajJa bhAva se choTo ko saMbhAlanA cAhie aura choTo ko bhI vinaya ke dvArA bar3oM kA mAna karanA caahie| bhartA kA upakAra hamAre Upara mA~-bApa ke anaMta upakAra haiN| usakA RNa kisa prakAra cukAyA jAe isa para hama varNana kara cuke haiN| aba bhartA ke upakAra aura usakA pratyupakAra kisa prakAra kiyA jAe yaha dekhate haiN| bhartA arthAt pati itanA mAtra artha karane kA nahIM hai| kintu bhartA arthAt bharaNa-poSaNa karane vaalaa| jaba hama kisI saMkaTa meM ho, taba jo hamArI sahAyatA karatA hai, vahI hamArA bhartA hotA hai| viSama paristhiti meM kisI ne hamako dhana diyA athavA dilavAyA athavA saccI salAha dI, AzvAsana diyA aura vaha viSama paristhiti dUra ho gii| aisA to aneka sthAnoM para banatA hai| akasmAt koI bar3e nukasAna kI sambhAvanA bana jAtI hai, samAja meM mAna-sammAna hone ke kAraNa, logoM meM muha~ dikhAnA bhI bhArI par3a jAtA ho, aisI viSama sthiti khar3I ho jAe taba koI par3osI yA mitra saccI salAha ke dvArA athavA thor3I sI sahAyatA ke dvArA usako bacA letA hai| hamArA samaya badala jAne para hama karor3apati bana gae aura jisane viSama paristhiti ke samaya hamArA sahayoga diyA usakA bhI samaya badala gayA ho, vaha kisI duHkha meM A par3A ho, usakI sthiti bahuta vikaTa ho gaI ho, taba zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki hama karor3a rupayA dekara ke bhI usake upakAra kA badalA nahIM cukA skte| usane bhale hI 200-500 rupaye hI diye hoM kintu usa samaya usane ni:svArtha bhAva se die the aura Aja hama usake badale meM usako karor3a rupayA bhI dete haiM, to vaha upakAra kA badalA hI kahA jaaegaa| ni:svArtha bhAva se kiyA gayA kAma hI U~cAI para rahatA hai| are! tuma yadi kadAcit karor3a rupaye na bhI de sako lekina usakI vikaTa paristhiti meM sahAyaka to avazya bana sakate ho....! gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM - bhagavan ! isa bhartA kA badalA kaba cukAyA jA sakatA hai? bhagavAn kahate haiM - he gautama ! yadi vaha vyakti

Page #245
223 guruvANI-3 kRtajJatA kisI kAraNa se dharma mArga se cyuta ho jAe to usako dharma (sahI) mArga para lAne se, usakA paraloka sudhare aisA karane se taba hI usake upakAra kA badalA cuka sakatA hai| upakAra kA badalA....! ahamadAbAda meM pAMcakuA meM mere pUjya pitAjI kI dukAna ke pAsa meM eka seTha kI dukAna thii| isa dukAna meM eka grAmINa lar3akA naukarI karatA thaa| vaha nItivAna, melajola ke svabhAva vAlA thaa| kabhI-kabhI mere pitAjI ke pAsa meM Akara baiTha jAtA thaa| isa seTha kI santAnoM meM kevala eka hI lar3akA thA, vaha paira se laMgar3A thaa| vaha vyApAra kara sake isa yogya nahIM thaa| samaya bItatA gyaa| vaha grAmINa lar3akA svayaM kI caturatA se bahuta Age bar3ha gyaa| usane apanI svatantra dukAna kara lI, lAkhoM rupaye kmaaye| idhara seTha kI dazA girane lagI, kamAne vAlA koI nahIM rahA, svayaM bhI vRddha ho gyaa| sthiti badatara ho clii| usa grAmINa lar3ake ko khabara lgii| vaha svayaM eka bar3I per3hI kA mAlika bana gayA thaa| vaha seTha ke pAsa AyA, seTha ke caraNoM ko chUkara anurodha pUrvaka kahA - seThajI! merI per3hI para padhArie! Apako kevala gaddI para hI baiThe rahanA hai| Apako vetana milatA rhegaa| seTha ko apanI per3hI para lAyA, gaddI para bitthaayaa| itanA hI nahIM vaha unako seTha kahakara hI bulAtA thaa| aise guNa hI manuSya ko mahAn banAte haiN| dharmAcArya kA upakAra hamAre Upara tIsarA upakAra dharmAcArya kA hai| ye hamako dharma samajhAkara hamAre donoM lokoM ko sudhArate haiN| isa loka ko bhI sudhArate haiM aura paraloka ko bhI sudhArate haiN| dharmAcArya ke upakAra kA badalA kisI bhI rUpa meM nahIM diyA jA sktaa| eka zloka AtA hai - samakitadAyaka gurutaNo paccuvayAra na thAya, bhava koDAkoDI lage karatAM sarva upaay||

Page #246
224 kRtajJatA guruvANI-3 arthAt samakita dene vAle gurudeva ke upakAra kA badalA karor3o bhavoM taka aneka upAya karane para bhI nahIM cukA skte| lekina inake upakAroM kA satat cintana kareM to hI hama pAra utara sakate haiM / yaha dharma jo TikA huA hai vaha deva aura guru ke bala se hI hai| deva aura guru na hote to hamArI dazA kyA hotI? jAnavara se bhI hama nimna koTi ke hote| deva ne mArga batAyA aura guru ne vaha mArga hama taka phuNcaayaa| gautama svAmI pUchate haiM- he bhagavAn ! to aise upakArI dharmAcArya kA badalA hama kaise cukA sakate haiN| bhagavAn kahate haiM- he gautama! kadAcit dharma guru kisI saMkaTa meM A gae hoM, kisI aTavI meM mArga bhUla gae hoM taba deva banA huA ziSya Akara unako yogya sthAna para chor3a detA hai to bhI unake upakAra kA badalA cukAne meM samakSa nahIM hotaa| parantu kisI samaya meM dharmaguru svayaM ke mArga se calAyamAna hone kI sthiti meM hoM athavA calAyamAna ho gae hoM to unako vApisa dharma mArga kI ora prerita karanA tathA unako dharma meM sthira karane para hI unake upakAra kA badalA cukA sakate haiN| ananta upakArI SaTkAya jIva ina tInoM ke atirikta bhI hama sUkSmatA se vicAra kareM to hamAre Upara samasta jIvasRSTi kA bhI upakAra hai| cha:kAya jIvoM ke AdhAra para hI tumhArI gAr3I cala rahI hai na! pAnI binA, agni binA, vAyu binA, pRthvI binA aura vanaspatI ke binA tuma kSaNa mAtra bhI raha sakate ho kyA? choTe se choTe jIvoM kA bhI hamAre Upara kitanA upakAra hai aura hama unhIM jIvoM kA nirdayatApUrvaka katleAma karate cale jA rahe haiN| pAnI ko AvazyakatA se adhika bevajaha vyaya karate haiM, snAna karane baiTheMge to nala khulA hI chor3a dete hai, phavvAre khule.... bilakula beprvaah| jisa dina yaha dharatI mAtA ruTha jAegI aura megharAjA ruTha jAeMge usa dina kyA hogA? tuma isa prakAra se usako barabAda kara rahe ho| tumhAre pratidina ke niHsvArtha upakArI, ina sUkSma jIvoM ke upakAroM kA kaba vicAra karoge? Aja bhI bahuta se vivekI manuSya pRthvI, pAnI aura agni ko deva mAnate

Page #247
guruvANI - 3 kRtajJatA 225 haiN| bahuta se loga uThane ke sAtha hI dharatI mAtA ke upakAra ko yAda kara usako hAtha jor3ate haiN| dharatI ko hAtha lagAkara apane lalATa para lagAte haiM aura isa prakAra se usakA bahumAna karate haiN| hameM Azraya dene vAlA kauna hai ? dharatI mAtA hI hai na! tuma yadi saba meM guNa dekhane kA prayatna karoge to tumako sabhI sthaloM meM guNa aura upakAra hI dikhAI deNge| hama kitane jIvoM ke upakAroM se dabe hue haiM aura ina upakAriyoM kA hI hama bedarda hokara nAza kara rahe haiN| cintana karoge to satya hAtha meM AvegA / SaTkAya jIvoM kI sahAyatA ke binA hamArI gAr3I cala nahIM sakatI, yaha hakIkata hai kintu usakA vyaya AvazyakatA ke anusAra hI kreN| kRtajJI kumArapAla para mahArAjA kumArapAla ke jIvana meM yaha guNa acchI taraha se samAyA huA thaa| eka samaya unakI aisI viSama paristhiti A gayI thI ki canA aura muramure bhI phAMkane ko nahIM milate the| gA~va-gA~va bhaTakate hue bhAgadaur3a karate the / siddharAja ke sainika unako mArane ke lie hAtha dhokara pIche par3e hue the| hatyAroM ko khabara par3I ki kumArapAla isa gA~va meM hai to unhoMne sAre gA~va ko ghera liyaa| kumArapAla kisI kumhAra ke ghara ke pAsa khar3e the| unako samAcAra prApta hue ki hatyAre loga A pahu~ce haiN| ve jhaTa se kumhAra ke ghara meM ge| kumhAra se kahate haiM mujhe kahIM chupA lo, kumhAra unheM chupAve kahA~? kumhAra ne kahA - bhaTTe ko sulagAne ke lie maiMne kAMTe lAkara jahA~ Dhera lagAyA hai| tuma usake nIce chupa jAo, maiM tumhAre Upara aura kAMTe DAla detA hU~ / maratA kyA nahIM karatA, kumArapAla kA~ToM ke nIce chipa gye| khabara milane para hatyAre DhUMDhate hue usa kumhAra ke ghara para A phuNce| sArA ghara ghUmakara dekha liyaa| kAMToM ke Dhera ko kauna chUne jAe? jAeM to kAMTe lage isalie vahA~ koI gayA nahIM aura kumArapAla pUrNa rUpa se baca gye| hatyAre cale gae usake bAda kumhAra ne bar3I sAvadhAnI se unako bAhara nikaalaa| ve mArga meM jA rahe the| usa samaya unako bahuta teja bhUkha lagane lagI, pAsa meM kucha khAne ko nahIM thA / usI rAste para eka

Page #248
226 kRtajJatA guruvANI - 3 bailagAr3I meM koI mahilA jA rahI thI / usake pAsa khAne kI sAmagrI thI / mahilA ne dekhA, yaha koI uttama puruSa hai| svayaM bhojana karane ke lie baiThI usa samaya kumArapAla ko bhI bhojana karane ke lie bulAyA / pUrva samaya meM yaha eka rivAja thA ki manuSya akelA bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| kisI ko bhI dekara ke hI bhojana karatA thA / gItA meM bhagavAn zrI kRSNa ne kahA hai - te tvaghaM bhuJjate pApA ye pacantyAtmakAraNAt / arthAt jo apane lie pakAte haiM ve pApa kA bhakSaNa karate haiM / hama to pahale svayaM khAo aura pIche svajanoM ko khilAo... samajha gae na ! kumArapAla ko dahI kA karambA khilAtI hai| aba, jaba kumArapAla rAjagaddI para AtA hai, taba usa mahilA ke hAtha se rAjatilaka karavAtA hai / usa mahilA kA nAma zrIdevI thA aura kumhAra ko bhI bulAtA hai... jina-jina logoM ne unakI sahAyatA kI thI, una sabako vaha bulAtA hai aura yogya bheMTa dekara unakA sammAna karatA hai| kaise guNagrAhI aura kaise kRtajJI ! kumArapAla mahArAjA meM eka to kRtajJatA kA guNa thA aura dUsarA guNa thA sadAcAra kA, ye donoM guNa mahAn the / kumbhAra Tukar3e kI Ayambila zAlA isa kaliyuga meM bhI isa guNa kI badaulata bahuta se loga mahAn bana gae haiN| sAmAnya manuSya bhI isa guNa ke bala para mahAn banatA hai| mumbaI meM kumbhAra Tukar3e meM isa samaya bahuta bar3I Ayambila zAlA cala rahI hai| jisake sahayoga se yaha cala rahI hai usa bhAI kA bhI yaha lambA itihAsa 1 hai / usa zAlA meM yaha bhAI pratidina bhojana karane ke lie AtA thA, Ayambila karane ke lie nahIM / kyoMki vaha bhAI atyanta garIba thA / subaha-zAma khAne kI cintA rahatI thI / khAne ke lie kyA karanA yaha eka bar3A prazna thA / peTa karAve veTha / manuSya saba kucha sahana kara sakatA hai kintu bhUkha ke duHkha ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| isIlie yaha kahAvata hai ki - bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApam / arthAt bhUkhA manuSya kaunasA pApa karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA / isa bhAI ko eka upAya suujhaa| usane

Page #249
kRtajJatA 227 guruvANI - 3 vicAra kiyA ki Ayambila zAlA meM jAU~gA to mujhe khAne ke lie koI bhI nahIM rokegaa| hamAre sAdharmikoM kI yaha durdazA hai| jaina samAja ke pAsa aDhalaka lakSmI hone para bhI aise bahuta se sAdharmika loga Aja kI tArIkha meM bhUkhe sote hai, subaha-zAma jaise-taise karake apanA gujArA calAte hai| dopahara ko eka TAIma peTa bhara ke Ayambila kA khAnA khAkara Ate haiM.... aise karate-karate varSoM bIta gae.... isa bhAI ke bhAgya ne sAtha diyA, vyApAra dhandhA jama gayA, acchI AmadanI hone lagI / isake jIvana meM kRtajJatA nAma kA guNa thA / isalie usane vicAra kiyA ki Ayambila zAlA ne mujhe bacAyA hai, to mujhe bhI madada karanI caahie| mujhe jIvita rakhane vAlI yahI zAlA hai, isalie usane svayaM kI kamAI Ayambila zAlA meM denI prArambha kii| aisA sunA hai ki aba to usake dravya se hI yaha Ayambila zAlA cala rahI hai / ye guNa mahAn meM mahAn hai / isa guNa ko jIvana meM acchI taraha se utAranA caahie| hameM yAda rakhanA hai ki mere Upara kina-kina ke upakAra haiM.... jabaki hama to yaha yAda rakhate haiM ki kisa-kisa para hamane upakAra kie haiM / isa vicAradhArA ko badaleMge tabhI hama U~ce A skeNge| hamAre dvArA kie hue upakAra ko bhUla jAnA hai aura hamAre Upara dUsaroM ke dvArA kie hue upakAra ko sArI jindagI yAda rakhanA hai / kAMTe nahIM phUla banakara khilanA siikho| jvAlA nahIM jyota banakara jalanA siikho| jIvana meM Ane vAlI kaThinAI se, samajhakara calanA siikho|

Page #250
parahita-cintaka kArtika vadi 8 saMjJA meM DUbA huA jagata sampUrNa vizva cAra saMjJAoM meM DUbA huA hai| dharmasaMjJA prApta karane kI kisI ko AturatA hI nahIM hai aura jisake pAsa dharma saMjJA hai, vaha bhI bAharI hai| jIvana-sparzI dekhane ko nahIM milatI hai| jagat ke jIva jI rahe haiM, parantu jIne-jIne meM antara hai| becAre bahuta se manuSya AyuSya pUrNa karane ke lie hI jIte haiN| inake sAmane koI Adarza nahIM hotA aura na hI hotI hai gati, kitane hI khAne ke lie, kitane hI pIne ke lie aura kitane hI lar3ane ke lie hI mAno jI rahe hoN| kitane hI AhAra saMjJA meM aura kitane hI bhaya saMjJA meM jI rahe haiN| sAmAnya manuSyoM kI apekSA bar3e manuSyoM ko adhika bhaya rahatA hai, kyoMki unako sattA Adi kI lAlasA rahatI hai| kitane hI roga ke bhaya meM jIvita rahate haiM, kitane hI mauta ke bhaya meM bhI jIte haiN| mAno sArI jindagI vyartha hI kara dI ho| pApamaya pravRtti meM hI jo vyasta rahate haiM unako hI mauta kA bhaya hai| jo bhagavAna ke nAma meM magna rahate haiM unako mauta kA bhaya nahIM lgtaa| santa puruSa to svayaM Age se mauta ko nimantraNa dete haiN| zivabhakta saMnyAsI eka zivabhakta saMnyAsI the| jIvana meM acchI sAdhanA kI thii| unake pAsa meM eka sarpa bhI thaa| usako kaNTha meM athavA hAtha para lapeTa kara rahate the| kucha varSa bIta ge| saMnyAsI ko aisA AbhAsa huA ki basa mujhe adhika jIvita rahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| merA kAma pUrNa ho gayA hai| aba mRtyu kI cAhanA hai / kahA~ mRtyu se dUra bhAgate hue Aja ke mAnavI aura kahA~ mRtyu ko svayaM Age se AmaMtraNa dene vAle santa....! saMnyAsI ne sadaiva

Page #251
229 guruvANI-3 parahita-cintaka ke sAthI sarpa ko kahA ki tU mujhe DaMka mAra de, merA kAma pUrNa ho gayA hai| sarpa DaMka mArane ke lie taiyAra nahIM huaa| svayaM ke sAthI ko kaise DaMka mAre? mAnava kI apekSA sarpa bar3ha gyaa| Aja to mAnava hI svayaM ke svajana sambandhiyoM ko pahale saMkaTa meM DAlatA hai| ghara meM prasaMga ho to sabase pahale Ter3A kauna calatA hai, nikaTa meM to svajana-sambandhi hI hote haiN| kaI varSoM pUrva kI bAta nikAlakara kaThinAI khar3I kara dete haiM jaba ki isa tiryaMJca yoni meM rahA huA sarpa bhI svayaM mAlika ke kahane para bhI DaMka mArane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA hai| bahuta vinaMtI karane ke bAda bhI jaba sarpa taiyAra nahIM huA taba saMnyAsI sarpa ko kahatA hai - jo tumane mujhe DaMka nahIM mArA to mere guru kI saugandha hai / becArA aba vaha kyA kare? guru kI saugandha ko binA mana se pAlane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai| usane jarA sA mu~ha kholA, saMnyAsI ne tatkAla hI apanI aMgulI usake mu~ha meM DAla dii| sarpa ne DaMka to nahIM mArA kintu aMgulI ke sparza se hI usakA jahara zarIra meM phailane lagatA hai| svayaM kA antima samaya nikaTa jAnakara svayaM hI sarpa ko surakSita sthAna para chor3a AtA hai aura samAdhi lagAkara baiTha jAtA hai| anta meM icchita mRtyu ko prApta kara paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai| dharma kI saMjJA meM DUba jAo kitane hI mUDha jIva maithunasaMjJA meM DUbe hue haiM aura parigraha saMjJA meM to sArA vizva hI DUbA huA hai| manuSya ko eka graha laga jAtA hai, to bhI vaha taubA-taubA pukAra uThatA hai lekina jisako pari arthAt cAroM tarapha se graha laga gae hoM arthAt parigraha kI mamatA ho to usakA kyA nahIM hogaa| ina cAra saMjJAoM ke vicAroM kI pravRtti meM hI manuSya vyasta hai| kintu jinake vicAroM meM tuma nirantara jI rahe ho, vaha saba to yahI rahane vAlA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki dharma kI saMjJA meM jIoge to anya sabhI saMjJAoM se tumhe mukti mila jaaegii|

Page #252
230 parahita-cintaka guruvANI-3 parahita cintaka dharma ke sAtha guNa hoM to vaha choTA sA dharma bhI jIvana meM phalIbhUta ho jAtA hai| bIja choTe se choTA hotA hai, para usa bIja meM se vaTavRkSa kitanA phailAva letA hai? bhale hI dharma thor3A sA karo, kintu vaha guNayukta hogA to vaTavRkSa kI bhAMti vistAra paaegaa| dharma ke yogya vyakti kA bIsavA~ guNa hai parahita cintk|arthaat dUsare ke hita kA hI vicAra karane vaalaa| pUjya AnandaghanajI mahArAja kahate haiM -- avasara bera-bera nahIM Ave, jyuM jANe tyuM karale bhalAI, janama-janama sukha paave...| dharmI manuSya svabhAva se hI paropakArI honA caahie| kaI bAra manuSya dikhAne ke lie, kaI bAra Age Ane ke lie aura kaI bAra vyavahAra se manuSya bhalA karatA hai| para usase vaha Age Ane kI apekSA pIche hI calA jAtA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jaba bhI avasara mile usako zIghratA se svIkAra kara lo| cAhe koI pakSI duHkhI ho, koI pazu duHkhI ho yA koI manuSya duHkhI ho to diyA huA yA hamArA kiyA huA kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM jAtA hai| kisI ko tumane khilAyA ho, are! eka kapa cAya pilAI hogI to vaha bhI niSphala nahIM jaayegii| mANDala gA~va ke jagubhAI ke dvArA varNita satya ghaTanA unhIM ke zabdoM meM - hamAre yahA~ eka paTela bhojana karane ke lie aayaa| usa paTela ke sAtha usakA eka mitra bhI thaa| unake sAtha merI kisI prakAra kI jAnapahacAna nahIM thI, kintu paTela ke sAtha the, isalie ve bhI bhojana ke lie aae| paTela ko maiMne binA likhApar3hI ke 50,000/- rupaye die| thor3e samaya meM hI unheM vApisa lauTAne the| kucha aisI ghaTanA huI ki acAnaka hI paTela kI mRtyu huii| usa paTela ke santAnoM meM cAra lar3akiyA~ hI thii| putra eka bhI nahIM thaa| yaha dhana udhAra lene kI ghaTanA kisI ko khabara bhI nahIM thI kevala sAtha meM Ane vAle mitroM ko hI yaha khabara thii| aba dhana kA baTavArA huA, maiM to udhAra diyA huA dhana vApisa nahIM AegA aisA

Page #253
231 guruvANI-3 parahita-cintaka mana meM soca baiThA thA, kintu paTela ke vaha mitra, jisake peTa meM merA anna pahu~cA huA thA, usane kisI bhI jAna-pahacAna ke binA hI 50,000/rupaye mujhe vApisa dilvaae| usane paTela ke jamAiyoM ko yaha kahA ki usa bhAI ke paise nahIM rakha skte| kyoMki mere sAmane hI usane dhana diyA thA vaha bhI binA likhApar3hI ke, kintu dhana diyA hai yaha nizcita hai| do varSa ke bAda acAnaka hI vaha bhAI dhana vApasa lauTA gyaa| kiyA huA kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM hotaa| jagubhAI ke svayaM ke zabda the - sAheba! mujhe khAne kI apekSA khilAne meM bahuta hI Ananda AtA hai| isase jIvana meM namratA bhI AtI hai| sAmane vAlA vyakti choTA ho yA bar3A usako pAsa meM biThAkara khilAne meM eka alaga hI Ananda AtA hai| ___mokSa meM jAne vAle aneka hote haiM, kintu tIrthaMkara banane vAle to virale hI hote haiM kyoMki tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ke hRdaya meM to kevala paropakAra kI hI bhAvanA bharI huI hotI hai| isIlie ve parArtha-vyasanI kahalAte haiN| jisako vyasana hogA usakI pUrti ke binA manuSya eka ghar3I bhI nahIM raha sktaa| usI prakAra bhagavAn ko paropakAra ke binA caina nahIM par3atA thaa| jIvana meM puNya prApta karane kI aneka kuMjiyA~ hai| dUsare kA bhalA karane kI bhAvanA hI manuSya ko U~cAI para le jAtI hai| kara bhalA hogA bhalA, kara burA hogA buraa| prakRti kA yaha sanAtana satya hai ki bhalA karane ke vicAroM se jagat meM rahe hue zubha paramANu ke pudgala svataH hI AkarSita hokara Ate haiN| binA puruSArtha hI puNya kA bala ekatrita ho jAtA hai aura manuSya ko zikhara para pahu~cA detA hai| vicAroM kA camatkAra...! eka nagara meM eka bar3A jAgIradAra rahatA thaa| usake cAra putra the| cAroM kA vivAha ho cukA thaa| saba prema ke sAtha rahate the| putra khetI saMbhAlate the aura bahUeM bhI khetI ke kAma meM madada karatI thii| eka bAra cAroM bahUeM khAnA lekara kheta meM jA rahI thii| mArga meM ekadama AMdhI AtI

Page #254
232 parahita-cintaka guruvANI-3 hai| AMdhI itanI bhayaMkara hotI hai ki Age kA kucha dikhAI nahIM detaa| isa kAraNa se cAroM bahUeM eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce Akara baiTha jAtI haiN| isa tarapha sasurajI bhI kheta jAne ke lie ghara se nikalate haiN| ve bhI AMdhI-tUphAna ke kAraNa usI vRkSa ke thar3a ke dUsarI tarapha Akara baiThate haiM / var3a kA thar3a bahuta vizAla hotA hai, isa kAraNa se eka dUsare ko dekha nahIM paate| jahA~ striyA~ milatI haiM, vahA~ ve bole binA nahIM raha sktii| cAroM aurateM bAtoM meM laga gaI haiM / vahA~ bar3I bahU bolI - isa ghara meM Akara hamane kyA prApta kiyA? kisI bhI dina acchI sAr3I bhI pahanane ko nahIM milii| usI samaya dUsare nambara kI bahU bolI - sAr3I kI to bAta ThIka hai, kintu hamane kisI bhI dina tIna rattI kI eka aMguThI bhI nahIM dekhii| isa dhana kA kyA kareMge? usI samaya tIsarI bahU bola uThI - sAr3I to ThIka hai, jaisI-taisI bhI ho vaha zarIra DhaMkane ke kAma hI AtI hai na! aura sonA to koI roja pahanane meM nahIM aataa| vAra-tyauhAra hI pahanA jAtA hai, isIlie yaha nahIM bhI ho to calatA hai.... kintu maiM to aisA mAnatI hU~ ki isa ghara meM Ane ke bAda mujhe to kisI bhI dina acchA khAne ko bhI nahIM milaa| roja bAjare kA athavA jvAra kA roTA aura chAcha hI milatI hai.... yaha bhI koI jIvana hai? parizrama sabako karane kA hai para icchAnurUpa kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai.... cauthI bahU jo bahuta unnata vicAroM vAlI thI, usake sanmukha paraloka thaa| vaha samajhatI thI ki isa loka meM prakAza phailegA to paraloka sudhregaa| jo isa loka meM jIvana ko khAne-pIne meM aura mauja-majA meM vyartha kara deMge to agale janma meM kyA hogA? isalie usane kahA - bhAbhiyoM! khAnA-pInA, pahananA, or3hanA yaha to mAmUlI bAta hai, kyA isake pIche mahAmUlyavAna janma ko niSphala kara deM....? mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki sasurajI ke pAsa itanA dhana hone para bhI kisI bhI dina hama do paise kA dAna bhI nahIM kara skte| paropakAra kA koI bhI kArya nahIM kara skte| hamArA jIvana kitanA niSphala jA rahA hai| thar3a ke pIche baiThA

Page #255
233 guruvANI-3 parahita-cintaka huA sasurajI ina cAroM kI bAtoM ko sunatA hai| cauthI bahU kA kathana usako khaTaka gayA.... usane vicAra kiyA ki parizrama pUrvaka hama jo kamA raheM haiM, vaha kyA kisI ko dene ke lie thor3I hai? isa bahU ko to acchI taraha se zikSA denI hogI.... isa prakAra bAteM karate-karate bavaMDara thamane para cAroM bahUeM kheta kI ora calI.... sasurajI bhI kheta pahu~ca gye| sasurajI ne ghara Akara, bar3I bahU ko kapar3e pyAre the isalie acche-acche kapar3e lAkara usako die| jisako svarNa priya thA, usako acche AbhUSaNa ghar3avA kara die| tIsarI bahU ko khAnA-pInA pyArA thA, usako acchI-acchI miThAIyA~ lAkara dii| cauthI bahU ko kucha bhI nahIM diyaa| ghara meM usakA tiraskAra hone lgaa| sAre dina kAma karane para bhI usako koI mAna-sanmAna nahIM.... acchA khAne ko bhI nahIM dete the| yaha bahU mana hI mana meM AkUla-vyAkUla hone lagI.... usane vicAra kiyA ki maiMne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, phira bhI mere sAtha aisA vyavahAra kyoM? aisA lagatA hai ki usa dina bar3a ke nIce hamArI bAtoM ko sasurajI ne bhI suna lI hai, kintu maiMne isameM galata kyA kahA thaa| sabako icchAnusAra vastueM mila gaI, merI hI upekSA ho rahI hai| usane apane pati se bAta kii| pati ko bhI aisA lagA ki isake vicAra bahuta U~ce haiN| mujhe isakI icchA pUrNa karanI caahie| vaha kisI ko kahe binA hI dhana kamAne ke lie paradeza calA gyaa| mana meM eka hI vicAra thA ki patnI ko dUsaroM kI bhalAI karane kI bhAvanA hai, vaha mujhe pUrNa karanI hai| dUsare kA bhalA karanA hai, inhIM vicAroM meM ramaNa karatA huA vaha Age bar3hatA hai| aba dekhie dUsare kA bhalA karane kI bhAvanA, kaise puNya ko kheMcakara lAtI hai| vicAroM ke puNya se rAjA banA Age bar3hate hue kisI gA~va ke bAhara vaTavRkSa ke nIce vizrAma lene ke lie baiThatA hai| thakAvaTa ke kAraNa use nidrA A jAtI hai| isa ora usa rAjya kA rAjA maraNa ko prApta huaa|vh putra rahita thaa| rAjya kisako sauMpanA yaha vicAraNA cala rahI thii| rAjya ke loga paramparA ke anusAra

Page #256
234 parahita-cintaka guruvANI-3 divya karate haiM arthAt hAthI kI sUMDa meM kalaza dete haiM, vaha kalaza jala jisa para DAla de use hI rAjA banAnA hotA hai| hAthI sUMDa meM kalaza lekara phiratA-phiratA usa var3avRkSa ke pAsa AtA hai aura vahA~ soe hue vyakti para kalaza kA jala DAla detA hai| janatA usake nAma kA jayanAda karatI hai| usakA rAjya abhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| dUsaroM kA acchA karane kI bhAvanA se vaha rAjA banatA hai| vaha dIna-duHkhiyoM kI sahAyatA karane lagatA hai| isa ora mAtA-pitA ke yahA~ giratI dazA cAlU ho jAtI hai..... ghara se lakSmI calI jAtI hai.... khAne ke bhI sAMse par3ane laga jAte haiN| aise vikaTa samaya meM usane sunA ki amuka deza kA rAjA dIna-duHkhiyoM kI madada karatA hai| isalie ve bhI phirate-phirate usa deza meM Ae.... rAjA jharokhe meM baiThA-baiThA nagara kI zobhA dekha rahA thaa| vahA~ usane rAste para calate hue svayaM ke mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bhAbhI aura patnI Adi ko kaMgAla avasthA meM dekhaa| tatkAla hI jharokhe se uThakara nIce kI ora daudd'aa| Akara mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM giraa| mAtA-pitA Adi yaha dekhakara Azcarya kA anubhava karate haiN| vaha sabako apane mahala meM le jAtA hai| mAtA-pitA kI sevA, zuzrUSA karatA hai| bhAIyoM ko bhI yogya sthAna detA hai aura patnI kI icchA pUrNa karatA hai| pratidina patnI ke hAtha se dAna kI gaMgA bahAtA hai| mana kI zubha bhAvanA se hI puNya khIMcakara AtA hai| vaha milI huI lakSmI ko sArthaka karatA hai| lakSmI kA upayoga tIna sthAnoM para hotA hai - gAtra, khAtra aura pAtra / gAtra arthAt zarIra / svayaM ke vaibhava ke lie lakSmI kharca karatA hai| khAtra arthAt cora ityAdi corI kara jAeM athavA Ajakala to sarakAra Akara lUTa jAtI hai| pAtra - zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yadi tumhArA dhana supAtra ko diyA jAegA to vaha sArthaka hogA, tumheM sadgati pradAna kregaa| __sajjanoM kA vaibhava paropakAra ke lie hI hotA hai| paropakArI manuSya ke roma-roma meM eka hI vicAra calatA hai ki dUsare kA bhalA kaise

Page #257
235 guruvANI-3 parahita-cintaka ho? aise zubha vicAroM se vaha logoM meM adhika priya banatA hai| paropakArI manuSya lene vAle ko khojatA hai| jabaki lene vAlA dene vAle kI khoja karatA hai, kintu isa sampatti ko dAna karane kA mana kaba hotA hai? parigraha parimANa kiyA ho taba hii| anyathA jitanA kamAyA utanA hI tijorI meM DAla dete haiN| AvazyakatA ho yA na ho.... saMgraha karate hI rahate haiN| jIvadayA premI - bhaNasAlI kIrtibhAI bhaNasAlI kA nAma to tumane sunA hI hogA.... jIvadayA premiyoM meM unakA sthAna sarvaprathama AtA hai| Aja to ve karor3apati haiN| kucha varSoM pahale hI unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| eka samaya aisA thA ki ve svayaM hI dukAna calAte the| kyoMki paristhiti sAmAnya thii| koI bhI grAhaka dukAna para kucha bhI vastu lene ke lie AtA aura amuka rupayoM kI vastu letA aura yadi hisAba meM grAhaka se cAra Ane bhI lene zeSa rahate, to grAhaka kahatA - kIrtibhAI aba cavannI to jAne do| mere lar3akoM ke lie mUMgaphalI lene ke kAma aaeNge| taba kIrtibhAI kahate - abe! cAra Ane koI muphta meM Ate haiM kyA? pahale cAra Ane aura de aura phira jaa| hisAba meM samajhautA nahIM karate the| pAI-pAI kA hisAba rakhane vAle isa bhAI ke roma-roma meM dUsaroM kA bhalA karane kI bhI bhAvanA thI.... samaya bItatA gyaa| unake Upara lakSmI devI kI kRpA huI kintu unhoMne pUrva meM 300 rupaye kA parigraha parimANa vrata svIkAra kiyA thaa| manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kA niyama leM to usameM parIkSA kI ghar3I to AtI hI hai! unhoMne parigraha parimANa liyA aura idhara vyApAra meM lAkhoM rupaye Ane lge| aisA hone para bhI ve apane niyama meM aDiga the| 300 rupaye meM do jor3I kapar3A aura cappala lete the| tathA bAraha mahIne calAte the| vyartha kharca para khUba aMkuza kara rakhA thA isalie kharca bahuta kama thA aura lAkhoM ki kamAI thI, isalie lakSmI ko sArthaka karane ke lie jIvadayA meM kharca karane lge| duSkAla ke samaya meM gA~va-gA~va ghUmakara pazuoM ke lie vAr3A khar3A

Page #258
236 parahita-cintaka guruvANI-3 krte| prativarSa eka karor3a rupayA jIvadayA meM kharca karane lge| samaya badalA maMhagAI bar3hI kintu svayaM ne parimANa ke anusAra 300 rupaye hI rkhe| Aja to tumhArI eka cappala jor3I bhI 300 rupaye kI hotI hai| kIrtibhAI aneka dukAnoM para jAte the, moTe kapar3e kI dhotI pahanate the kyoMki use bAraha mahIne taka calAnA hotA thA! cappala bhI cAlU hI kharIdate the| isameM bhI kahIM gae hoM aura cappala corI ho jAe to bAraha mahIne taka cappala ke binA hI calate the.... karor3apati hone para bhI 300 rupayoM meM hI unhoMne apanA jIvana claayaa| Aja cAroM tarapha unakA nAma hai| unake eka mAtra putra maheza bhAI bhaNasAlI ne to paropakAra ke hetu vivAha bhI nahIM kiyaa| kevala jIvoM kI sevA hI unakA lakSya hai| unake jIvana meM paropakAra kitanA otaprota ho gayA hai| sAdagI bhI kitanI? tuma unake ghara jAo to svayaM cAya banAkara tumako pilaaeNge| ghara meM koI naukara-cAkara nahIM rkhte| aisI virala vibhUtiyoM se hI jagat zobhAyamAna hai aura aise paropakArI manuSya hI dharma ke lAyaka banate haiN| bhale bano kintu bhole na bano..... udAra bano kintu ur3AU mata bano. kharca meM kaTautI karo kintu kRpaNa na bano.... sacce bano kintu khAre mata bano.... satyagrAhI bano kintu satyAgrahI na bano.... marane ke bAda A~kheM khulI kyoM rahatI hai? zAyada aba bhI duniyA meM kucha dekhane kA bAkI raha gayA hai|

Page #259
labdhalakSya kArtika vadI 10 mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sabhI avasthAoM meM dharma Avazyaka hai| vRddhAvasthA ki apekSA bhI yuvAvasthA meM to dharma kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai kyoMki bar3I umra meM buddhi paripakva hone ke kAraNa manuSya pratyeka kArya vicAra karake karatA hai kintu yuvAvasthA meM madonmatta banakara manuSya kAryaakArya meM dekhe-vicAre binA hI kUda par3atA hai| ataH dharma kI saccI AvazyakatA yuvAvasthA meM hai| yuvAvasthA meM kiyA huA dharma vRddhAvasthA meM bhI manuSya ko sukha aura zAnti detA hai| bhagavAna kI dayA arthAt kyA? ___ jIvAtmA kI dRSTi isa loka taka hI sImita hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki isa loka ke atirikta dUsarA bhI eka loka hai, jahA~ hameM jAnA hai| adhikAMzataH loga to kevala baMgalA, gAr3I aura putroM meM hI svayaM ke jIvana ko saphala mAnate haiN| yadi koI pUchatA hai ki bhAI kaise ho? to uttara degAsAheba bhagavAna kI dayA hai, ghara hai, putra haiM, putra vadhueM haiM, dhana-vaibhava hai aura mAna-sammAna hai, basa isI ko bhagavAna kI dayA mAnakara saMtoSa se jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, kintu A~khe baMda hone para kyA hogA? maiM kahA~ jAU~gA? isakA koI vicAra nahIM krtaa| mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki jahA~ bhagavAna kI aisI dayA hai, to adhika se adhika dharma bhI karanA caahie| zAlibhadra ko kyA kamI thI? manuSya hone para bhI daivI bhogoM ko bhogate hue bhI unako isa sukha meM kamI dikhAI dii| isIlie to bhagavAn kI vANI sunate hI nikala pdd'e| saMsAra duHkha rUpa hai| usake kAraNa bhI duHkha rUpa aura usakA phala bhI duHkha rUpa hotA hai| isa duHkharUpI saMsAra meM jo sukha prApta karanA cAhate ho to dharma kI zaraNa meM jAo kintu dharma ke lie bhI yogyatA caahie|

Page #260
labdhalakSya guruvANI - 3 dharma ke yogya zrAvaka kA 21 vA~ guNa hai labdhalakSya..... manuSya ko sAmAnya vANI meM bhI lakSya bAMdhakara calanA par3atA hai| ghara ke bAhara nikalate hI yadi lakSya na bAMdhA ho to kaunasI dizA meM jAoge? jAne kA mumbaI ho aura gAr3I ko kaccha kI tarapha daur3Aoge, to kyA milegA? kevala kleza hI milegA na / dina ke sAmAnya vyavahAra meM bhI lakSya bAMdhakara jIne kA hotA hai, jo jIvana meM saccA lakSya bAMdhe binA hI jIvana pUrNa kara deM to anta meM kyA milegA ? sArI jindagI kleza- yukta jIvana aura anta durgati / 238 hamArA lakSya kaunasA hai ? paisA kamAne kA, mAna kamAne kA, ijjata kamAne kA, basa yahIM lakSya meM hamArA jIvana raGgA huA hai to kitane hI sAmAnya manuSyoM kA lakSya dekhoge to isako pachAr3anA hai aura isako mAranA hai| Aja rAjakAraNoM meM kyA cala rahA hai yahI na! eka kursI para AtA hai to dUsarA usako pachAr3ane kA prayatna karatA hai / pahale usako AdhAra dete haiM aura phira kheMca lete haiN| dhana kA lakSya manuSya ko dhana taka pahu~cAtA hai| bahuta se loga dhana arjita karane ke lie amerikA jAnA par3e to vahA~ jAne ke lie taiyAra haiN| laMdana jAte haiM, aphrIkA jAte haiM kyoMki unhoMne apanA lakSya bAMdha rakhA hai ki mujhe dhana kamAnA hai| TATA, biralA ke samAna bananA hai / lakSya bAMdhane ke pazcAt manuSya usa dizA meM gati karatA hai| dhana kamAo isake lie nA nahIM haiM kyoMki dhana hogA to nizcinta hokara dharma kara sakoge / isIlie jayavIyarAya sUtra meM bhagavAn se iSTaphala siddhi kI yAcanA kI jAtI hai kintu yaha iSTaphala kevala tijorI bharane ke lie nahIM peTa bharane ke lie hai| saMtoSa honA cAhie, saMtoSa ke binA kabhI bhI tumhArI icchAeM ruka nahIM sktii| saphala hone ke lie pA~ca kAraNa koI bhI lakSya bAMdhoM to usameM saphala hone ke lie pA~ca vastueM jarUra yAda rkheN| pahalA praNidhAna - praNidhAna arthAt saMkalpa, yaha mujhe prApta karanA hai / tumhArA yaha saMkalpa hai ki mujhe kisI bhI prakAra dhana prApta

Page #261
labdhalakSya 239 guruvANI - 3 karanA hai / phira vaha zarAba kA dhandhA ho yA mA~sa kA dhandhA ho karane ke lie taiyAra rahate hoM / maTana Telo jaisA sundara nAma rakhakara bhI dhana kamAte haiM kyoMki dhyAna hI dhana kA hai| kisI ko kaMcana kA, kisI ko kAminI kA, kisI ko kIrtti kA, kisI ko kAyA kA aura kisI ko kuTumba kaa| isa prakAra kisI na kisI saMkalpa meM yaha jagat par3A huA hai| mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki duniyA ke praNidhAna chor3akara ucca meM ucca vicAroM kA, ucca kAryoM kA aura sadgati kA praNidhAna kro| kisI bhI kArya kA prArambha karo to use dhairya ke sAtha pUrNa karanA caahie| kArya kA Arambha hI nahIM karanA yaha buddhi kA pahalA lakSaNa hai kintu Arambha karane ke bAda usako pUrNa karanA hI caahie| dUsarI pravRtti - praNidhAna ke bAda pravRtti ko karanI hI par3atI hai na! parizrama ke binA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM ho sakatA / koI bhI pravRtti prArambha karo to vighna to Ate hI haiM / cAhe choTI se choTI pravRtti hI kyoM na ho / ' vighnajaya - vighnoM ko pAra kareMge tabhI saphalatA milegI / adhikAMzataH manuSya kArya zuru karate haiM kintu vighna Ate hI ruka jAte haiM / hamane navapada kI olI prArambha kI.... eka Ayambila kiyA, sira duHkhane lagA, vamana huA.... vighna Ae, dUsare dina pAraNA kara liyaa| kitane hI loga vighna Ane para prArambha kI huI pravRtti ko chor3a dete haiM / kAryasiddhi - vighna para vijaya ho jAne para kArya kI siddhi ho jAtI hai| viniyoga - arthAt dUsare ko upadeza deM to vaha use svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra ho jaae| ina pA~ca prakAra kI bhUmikAoM se koI bhI kArya karane vAlA vyakti pravRtti karatA hai to use kArya kI saccI saphalatA milatI hai / sAmAnya kAryoM meM bhI jo ina pA~ca raGgamaMca meM se calanA par3atA hai to paramAtmA ko prApta karane ke lie kyoM nahIM pravRtti karatA?

Page #262
240 labdhalakSya guruvANI-3 santa kabIra ne eka bhajana meM likhA hai jaba maiM santa ke mArga para calane lagA taMba ghara ke sajanoM ne aura logoM ne bahuta virodha kiyaa| kabIra bigar3a gayA hai, kabIra bigar3a gayA hai.... saba loga bolane lge| taba kabIra ne eka bhajana bnaayaa| kabIrA bigar3a gayA, kabIrA bigar3a gayA chAcha ke saMga se dUdha bhI bigar3A, bigar3avA bigar3avA meM ghRta to bhayorI.... pArasa ke saMga se lohA bhI bigar3A, bigar3avA bigar3avA meM kaMcana to bhayorI.... sAdhu ke saMga se kabIrA bhI bigar3A, bigar3avA bigar3avA meM santa to bhayorI arthAt chAcha ke saMga se dUdha bigar3A aura bigar3ane ke bAda hAtha meM kyA AyA? makkhana! pArasamaNi ke saMga se loha khaNDa bigar3A kintu kaMcana to hAtha meM AyA na! vaise hI sAdhu kI saMgati se kabIra bhale hI bigar3A ho kintu bigar3ane ke bAda santa to huA na! kaisI mastI....! jIvana meM saMkalpa karoge, lakSya bAMdhoMge to hI prabhu prApta hoNge| . dUsare ke pAsa se kucha bhI lene kI icchA vAlA manuSya halkA kahalAtA hai| Azcarya hai ki aise halke (spRhAvAle) manuSya bhava samudra meM (halke hone para bhI) DUba jAte haiN| hAMsI kare gharaDAM taNI, samajaNa vinAnA mshkraa| samajhe nahIM ke kAla karaze, ApaNI paNa A dshaa||

Page #263
dIpAvalI parva kArtika vadI amAvasa pratyeka varSa kA pahalA parva yAne prArambha hone vAlA varSa (nayA sAla) aura antima parva diipaavlii| jaina dharma ke jhaNDe ko laharAne vAlA.... aneka anAryoM ko dharma meM lAne vAlA aura unako sthira karane ke lie aneka mandira tathA aneka jinabimboM ko bharAne vAlA samrATa samprati Arya sthUlibhadra mahArAja ke ziSya Arya suhastisUri mahArAja ko pUchate haiM ki bhagavan, paryuSaNa Adi parva to barAbara hai kintu dIvAlI parva kaise banA? AcArya bhagavan kahate haiM suno - ghora upasargoM ko sahana karane ke bAda kevalajJAna prApta kara prabhu tIsa varSa taka vicaraNa karate rhe| apanA antima samaya nikaTa jAnakara pAvApurI meM hastipAla rAjA kI sabhA meM cAturmAsa rahe the| vahA~ bhagavAn akhaNDa 16 prahara dezanA dete the| antima dinoM meM manuSya kA zarIra bhI zithila ho jAtA hai phira bhI paropakAritA ke guNa ko lekara bhagavAn akhaNDa vANI kI dhArA barasAte haiN| Aja jisa prakAra lokazAhI hai usI prakAra usa samaya meM gaNatantra calatA thaa| gaNatantra ke bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM kI sabhA jur3atI hai| 18 deza ke rAjA vahA~ Ae hue the| unako sUcanA milI ki bhagavAn dezanA de rahe haiN| sabhI rAjAgaNa baiThaka chor3akara bhagavAn kI dezanA sunane ke lie Ate haiN| bhagavAna kI vANI meM itanA mAdhurya hotA hai ki uThane kA mana hI nahIM hotaa| 16 prahara taka eka sthAna para baiThanA koI sahaja nahIM hai| tumheM to eka sAmAyika meM bhI baiThane para kaMTAlA AtA hai| kaba pUrI ho isakI rAha dekhate hoN| yaha to bhagavAn kI vANI kA prabhAva thaa| bhagavAna ko cauvihAra chaTTha kI tapazcaryA thii| pAvApurI meM Aja bhI hajAroM loga sammilita hokara bhagavAn kI caraNa pAdukA ke sAmane sArI rAta baiThakara jApa karate haiN| yaha dekhane para yahI pratIta hotA hai ki Aja

Page #264
dIpAvalI parva 242 guruvANI - 3 bhI hamArA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prati kitanA anurAga hai| sunA hai ki Aja ke dina bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke samaya chatra ghUmatA hai| loga cauvihAra chaTTa kI tapazcaryA bhI karate haiM / usa samaya puNyapAla rAjA bhagavAna ko vandana karane ke lie jAte haiM / unako ATha svapna Ae the| una svapnoM kA phala jAnane ke lie svapnoM ko kahakara usakA phala pUchate haiN| puNyapAla rAjA ke ATha svapna 1. pahalA svapna - pahale svapna meM maiMne bhagna aura TUTI huI tathA jIrNazIrNa hastizAlA meM hAthI ko khar3A dekhaa| bhagavAn kahate haiM. hInakAla A rahA hai| jIrNa hastizAlA ke samAna gRhasthAzrama hogA / bhagna aura TUTI huI kisI pAThazAlA ke makAna ke samAna gRhastha kA jIvana hogA / usameM gRhastha rUpI hAthI par3A rhegaa| vaise to hAthI kI hastizAlA bahuta bhavya hotI hai, vaha jIrNazAlA meM nahIM rahatA, kintu gRhasthI rUpI hAthI aisI jIrNazAlA meM duHkha ko sukha mAnakara par3A rhegaa| sAdhu santa cAhe jitanA bhI upadeza deM kintu saMsAra kI ora virakti jAgRta nahIM hogii| Aja hama dekhate haiM na ! bhagavAn kA vacana akSaraza: satya hai| saMsAradAvAnaladAhanIraM roja bolate haiM kintu saMsAra dAvAnala ke samAna lagatA hai kyA! dharmasthAnoM-upAzrayoM meM jAnA acchA lagatA hai kyA? svayaM kI choTI sI koThar3I meM jahA~ eka ora cUhe cU cU karate hoM.... dUsarI ora lar3ake ro rahe hoM.... gandha dene vAlI rajAI ho taba bhI usI meM sonA pasaMda karate haiN| yadi unheM kaheM ki bhAI ! rAtri - pauSadha karo.... to spaSTataH nA kaha dete haiM.... aise vizAla upAzraya meM unako nIMda nahIM AtI hai.... karor3apati loga bhI hamAre caraNoM meM mastaka rakhakara rote haiN| sAdhu jIvana svIkAra karane para sabhI prazna eka sAtha hI samApta ho jAeMge, kintu svIkAra karanA acchA nahIM lgtaa| pA~cave Are meM saMsAra kA svarUpa kaisA hogA yaha isa svapna se sUcita hotA hai /

Page #265
243 guruvANI-3 dIpAvalI parva 2. dUsarA svapna - dUsare svapna meM caMcala uchalakUda karatA huA bandara dekhaa| bhagavAna kahate haiM - pA~caveM Are meM jIva caMcala hoMge, jJAna aura kriyA meM unakA Adara bhAva nahIM hogA, kisI bhI pravRtti meM unakA mana sthira nahIM hogaa| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki vyAkhyAna sunate haiM to kaba vyAkhyAna pUrA hogA isakI rAha dekhate haiN| dAdA kI yAtrA karane jAeMge to subaha Upara car3heMge dopahara ko utareMge aura sAMjha ko bhAga jaaeNge| mandira meM bhI pUjA ke samaya sthiratA kahA~ hotI hai| isI caMcalatA ke kAraNa sthira citta se ArAdhanA nahIM kara skte| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mArga sIdhAsAdhA hone para bhI caMcalatA ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna prarupaNAoM se kisI bhI viparIta mArga para calA jAtA hai| 3. tIsarA svaja - tIsare svapna meM dUdha jharane vAlA vRkSa kAMTo se ghirA huA dekhaa| bhagavAn kahate haiM ki zAsana kI unnati karane vAle, jJAna aura kriyA kI bhakti karane vAle, sAta kSetroM meM dravya kA vyaya karane vAle guNavAna aise gRhastha, saMyamI sAdhuoM ko vezadhArI, ahaMkArI aura guNadveSi manuSya cAro ora se ghere rheNge| dUdha jharatA vRkSa jaise kAMTo se gherA rahatA hai, vaise hI zAsana ke acche-acche manuSya bhI kaMTaka ke samAna manuSyoM se ghire rheNge| ___Aja hama dekhate haiM ki acche manuSyoM para vighna karane vAle aneka loga haiN| acche manuSya kinAre par3a gae haiN| pAkhaNDI aura dambhI loga pUje jAte haiN| acche manuSyoM ko bhI viparIta mArga para le jAne vAle usake dimAga ko bhramita karane vAle sampradAya aura manuSyoM kA bolabAlA hai| eka satya ghaTanAH sAvarakuMDalA ke nivAsI aura ghATakopara meM rahane vAle eka pakke mahAzrAvaka the| ye bahuta varSoM pahale kI bAta hai, usa samaya meM itane upAzraya yA suvidhAeM nahIM thI.... yaha zrAvaka sAdhujanoM ke upayogI pratyeka vastueM, pATa, pATalA, jJAna ke sAdhana, pustakoM ke bhaNDAra aura jJAna-darzana-cAritra ke samasta upakaraNa apane yahA~ rakhate the| svayaM ke gA~va sAvarakuMDalA meM

Page #266
244 dIpAvalI parva guruvANI-3 bhagavAn ko virAjamAna bhI kiyA thaa| dharmiSTha, namra aura udAra zrAvakoM meM agragaNya the| aisA dharmaniSTha zrAvaka bhI kAnhajI svAmI ke samparka meM AyA, usake vicAra badala ge| samasta upakaraNoM aura jJAna bhaNDAra ko unhoMne arpita kara diyaa| itanA hI nahIM kintu unakA dimAga itanA ghUma gayA ki unheM lagane lagA ki maiMne bhagavAna ko virAjamAna kara bahuta bar3I bhUla kI hai| ghUmane ko nikalate to kutte ko sAtha lekara nikalate ! unakA sArA jIvana hI bhramita ho gyaa| aise acche-acche zrAvaka bhI dharma se vimukha bana jaaeNge| yaha tIsare svapna kA phala hai| 4. cauthA svapna - cauthe svapna meM kauoM ko dekhaa| ve sApha pAnI se bharI huI bAvar3I ko chor3akara azuci vAle pAnI se bhare hue choTe gaDhDhe para jAkara baiTha ge| bhagavAn kahate haiM ki paJcama kAla meM acche se acche sAdhu bhI apane vRddha varga ko chor3akara dUsaroM ke sAtha cale jaaeNge| yahA~ to yAvajjIva gurukulavAsa meM hI rahane kA hai| usake sthAna para guru ko chor3akara apanI dukAnadArI jmaaeNge| guru kI upasthiti meM Age bar3hane kA avasara nahIM hai isalie guru se alaga rahakara vicaraNa kreNge| zrAvaka bhI uttama meM uttama jJAna jahA~ parosane meM AtA ho usako chor3akara alIbAbA cAlIsa cora jaisI vArtAeM sunane ko pahu~ca jaaeNge| eka yuga thaa| zrAvaka ko pUchA jAtA thA ki kyA-kyA sunA hai? to vaha kahatA ki amuka sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa se maiMne AcArAMga sUtra sunA hai, amuka mahArAja ke pAsa se uttarAdhyayana sunA hai aura amuka ke pAsa se bhagavatI sUtra sunA hai| Aja zAstroM kI bAteM sunane vAle bahuta kama haiM aura sunAne vAle bhI kama haiN| sabako hAsyarasa caahie| 5. pA~cavA~ svaja - pA~caveM svapna meM mare hue siMha ko dekhakara loga bhayabhIta hote haiN| bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jinezvara bhagavAn kA darzana siMha ke samAna hai| Aja vaha bhale hI naSTa ho rahA ho, bhaMga hone para bhI bharuca kahalAtA hai| marA huA bhI siMha hI hai na! jaina darzana kA navadIkSita sAdhu aura anya darzana kA bahuta purAnA saMnyAsI yadi donoM kI tulanA kI

Page #267
245 guruvANI-3 dIpAvalI parva jAe to AsamAna aura jamIna kA pharka par3atA hai| jaina darzana bhale hI mRta siMha ke samAna ho kintu usakI tulanA meM koI bhI darzana nahIM A sktaa| dUsare dharmaguruoM ke pAsa jAkara pUchoge to kaheMge tumhArA AcAra bahuta kaThora hai| rAta meM khAnA-pInA nahIM, khule paira calanA, koI bhI vastu ko svayaM pakAnA nahIM.... kitanA duSkara hai| paradarzana ko bhaya dene vAlA hai| muTThI jitanA jaina samAja hai, taba bhI usakI tulanA meM koI bhI samAja nahIM A sktaa| eka bhI jaina bher3a, bakarI yA gAya-bhaiMsa rakhatA hai kyA? nahIM, kintu unake pIche karor3o rupaye kharca karate haiM na! pAMjarApola calAte haiN| dUsare kahIM bhI pAMjarApola dekhane ko milatI hai kyA? itanA choTA samAja hote hue bhI sabhI samAjoM meM isakA mahattva hai| isa samAja ke dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva uttama koTi ke haiN| 6. chaTThA svapna - chaThe svapna meM kamala kI utpatti sarovara meM hotI hai| usake sthAna para kamala kI utpatti malina kacare meM dekhii| / bhagavAn kahate haiM ki kAla aisA girA huA AegA ki mahApuruSa uttama kula meM janma lene ke sthAna para madhyama athavA nIca kula meM janma leNge| Aja dekho na bar3e-bar3e dhanavAna haiM, ve dhana para leTate haiM aura AkAza meM ur3ate rahate haiN| dharma to madhyama varga ke pAsa hI rahA hai nA! adhikAMzataH santa puruSoM ko dekhoge to ve madhyama athavA nIca kula meM hI mileNge| uttama kula meM to sabhI loga bhogaparAyaNa ho gae haiM, Asakti parAyaNa bana gae haiN| yaha kAla kA hI prabhAva hai na! dekhoge to, pUrva meM tIrthaMkara ityAdi ucca kula se hI Ate the! 7. sAtavA~ svaja - sA~taveM svapna meM baMjara bhUmi meM kisAna ko bIja bote dekhaa| pAtra aura apAtra kA vicAra kie binA hI dAna dene vAlA varga hogaa| kisI samaya meM loga nartakiyoM ko lAkhoM rupayA dAna dete the| 8. A~ThavA~ svaja - A~ThaveM svaja meM AbhAhIna svarNa kA kalaza dekhaa| kalaza para miTTI jamI huI thii| jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu puruSoM ko chor3akara loga sAmAnya sAdhu kI pUjA

Page #268
246 dIpAvalI parva guruvANI-3 kreNge| unake ujjvala kAryoM se samAja raMjita hogaa| gItArtha eka kone meM baiThe rheNge| unako bhI ina hIna AcaraNa vAloM ke sAtha mela-jola rakhanA pdd'egaa| gorajiyoM kA zAsana calatA thA usa samaya sAdhu bhI unakI sevA meM rahate the| pUjya maNivijayajI dAdA ke pahale gorajiyoM kA zAsana thaa| pAlakI meM baiThate the, ThATha-bATa se rahate the| Aja bhI dekho na, guru jJAnI aura saMyamI hone para bhI yadi ziSya vaktA ho to ziSya ke AdhAra para hI guru ko jInA par3atA hai| ziSya ke hAtha meM hI saMcAlana rahatA hai| kahate haiM ki asthira citta vAle manuSya adhika hoM aura samajhadAra manuSya do-cAra hI ho to, asthira citta vAloM ke sAtha hI rahanA par3atA hai| jaise ke sAtha taisA pRthvIpura nagara meM pUrNabhadra nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakA subuddhi nAma kA mantrI thaa| eka bAra rAjasabhA meM naimittika aayaa| mantrI ne pUchA - bhaviSyakAla kaisA hogA? jJAna ke AdhAra se naimittika ne kahA - mantrIzvara! Aja se eka mahIne ke bhItara varSA hogI aura usa varSA kA pAnI pIne se loga pAgala ho jaaeNge| kitane hI dinoM bAda dUsarI varSA hogI usa varSA kA pAnI pIne se saba loga nirogI ho jaaeNge| saba loga sAvadhAna nahIM rahate haiN| varSA huI, logoM ne vaha pAnI piyA, saba loga pAgala ho gye| rAjA aura mantrI donoM sAvadhAna the isalie unhoMne vaha pAnI nahIM piyaa| isa kAraNa se ve donoM zreSTha aura samajhadAra rhe| pAgaloM kA samUha rAjasabhA meM nAcate hue aayaa| rAjA aura mantrI svastha baiThe the| pAgaloM ko aisA lagA ki yaha rAjA aura mantrI donoM hI pAgala hai isIlie cupacApa baiThe haiN| ata:eva unako mArakara nikAla deM? mantrI buddhimAna thaa| usane rAjA se kahA - rAjan! Apa bhI nAcane lago, nahIM to yaha loga apane ko acchI taraha se piitteNge| pAgaloM ke sAtha pAgaloM jaisA vyavahAra kiyaa| dobArA varSA huI, logoM ne usa pAnI ko piyA, saba loga samajhadAra bana ge| anta meM unako apanI galatI kA ahasAsa huaa| Aja dekho na, tuma bhI, jo calatA hai, usI meM sammilita honA par3atA hai| prajA ke jo sacce hitezI

Page #269
247 guruvANI-3 dIpAvalI parva hote haiM usako loga deza ke zatru ke samAna samajhate haiN| eka ne kahA isalie saba usI ke anusAra bolane lagate haiN| puNyapAla rAjA ko unake ATha svapnoM kA phala bhagavAn ne btlaayaa| svapnoM kA phala sunate hI puNyapAla rAjA ne dIkSA grahaNa kI aura mokSa ke adhikArI bana gae itanA jAnane para tumheM tanika bhI vairAgya AtA hai kyA? pA~caveM Are kA svarUpa bhagavAn kI dezanA sunakara gautamasvAmI ko Azcarya hotA hai| gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM - bhagavan! pA~cavA~ ArA kaisA hogA? bhagavAna kahate haiM - he gautama! pA~caveM Are ke loga nirdayI hoNge| choTI-choTI sI bAtoM meM khUna karane lgeNge| bhadrIka logoM ko Thagane vAle hoNge| pApa janya sthAnoM para khar3e raheMge, katlakhAne hoMge, dAru kI dukAneM hoMgI, loga anAcArI aura anyAyI baneMge, rizvata aura bhraSTAcAra khUba bar3hegA, kulIna striyA~ lajjAhIna hoMgI, vezyAoM kI taraha bhaTakatI rheNgii| lakSmI bhogiyoM aura kRpaNoM ke pAsa rahegI-dAna dAtAoM ke pAsa nhiiN| uttama aura kulIna manuSyoM ko nIca koTi ke AdamiyoM kI sevA karanI pdd'egii| aisA pA~caveM Are kA antima svarUpa hai| pA~cavA~ ArA 21,000 varSa taka rhegaa| chaThe Are kA svarUpa chaTThA ArA to pA~caveM Are se bhI bhayaMkara aaegaa| usameM manuSya kI Ayu 16 varSa kI hI hogii| strI 6 varSa meM garbha dhAraNa kregii| eka hAtha kI kAyA hogii| agni kI bhISaNa varSA hone se loga rAtri ko khAne kI khoja ke lie nikleNge| matsya ityAdi jIvoM ko seka-seka kara khaaeNge| du:kha kA sAmrAjya phailA huA rhegaa| manuSya ke zarIra meM se atyanta durgandha AegI aura prAyaH jIva marakara durgati meM jaaeNge| yaha chaTThA ArA bhI 21,000 varSa taka rhegaa| usake bAda utsarpiNI kAla aaegaa| usakA pahalA ArA chaTe Are ke samAna, dUsarA ArA pA~caveM Are ke samAna,

Page #270
248 dIpAvalI parva guruvANI-3 tIsarA ArA cauthe Are ke samAna hogaa| isa Are ke anta meM tIrthaMkara janma leNge| isa prakAra bhaviSyakAla kA svarUpa btaayaa| bhagavAn ne dekhA ki jIvana kA antima kSaNa A rahA hai| gautama kA mere Upara atyadhika anurAga hai, ataH ise dUra bhejanA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra kara bhagavAn gautama svAmI ko deva zarmA ko pratibodha dene ke lie bhejate haiN| sAmAnyataH to bhagavAna se pUchane para utanA hI uttara milatA hai, kintu antima 16 prahara taka koI pUche yA na pUche phira bhI ina logoM ko saba kucha batA denA hai| isI karuNA se bhagavAna ne prazna kie binA hI akhaNDa dhArA se dezanA dii| amAvasyA kI pichalI rAta hai| bhagavAna samAdhi meM baiThe hue haiM a.... i.... u.... R..... la.... itanA uccaraNa kareM utane samaya kI hI samAdhi / tatkSaNa hI bhagavAna kI puNyAtmA jyoti meM mila gii| jagat meM se prakAza calA gayA, cAroM aura viSAda, duHkha aura udvega chA gyaa| ekatrita samasta rAjAoM ne socA kI bhAva dIpaka calA gayA hai| aba dravya dIpaka kA prakAza kreN| ina vicAroM ke kAraNa hI una logoM ne dIpakoM kI jyot jalAI isa prakAra usI dina se dIpAvalI parva prakaTa huaa| / bhagavAn ne cauvihAra chaTTha kI tapasyA karake dezanA dI thii| isI kAraNa Aja bhI kitane hI mahAnubhAva cauvihAra chaTTha karake unakA jApa karate haiN| eka ora bhagavAn kA nirvANa aura dUsarI tarapha gautama svAmI ko kevalajJAna, deva zarmA ko pratibodha dekara pIche lauTate hue gautama svAmI devoM kI daur3A-daur3a dekhate haiM aura pUchane para unheM jJAta hotA hai ki bhagavAn mokSa padhAra gae haiN| yaha sunate hI unako mArmika AghAta lagatA hai| vIravIra kI pukAra karate hue ve vItarAga bana jAte haiN| virodhiyoM ko nahIM, virodha ko dUra karo, zatru ko nahIM, zatrutA ko dUra kro|

Page #271
jJAna-paJcamI kArtika sudi5 ajJAnatA se bhaTakatI AtmA anAdi kAla se AtmA saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahI hai| ananta kAla ke kacaroM se usakA svarUpa AcchAdita ho gayA hai| kaoNleja kI pustakeM par3hane mAtra se yaha kacarA dUra nahIM hogaa| samyak jJAna rUpI prakAza jaba phailatA hai, taba hI jJAna hotA hai| kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, AhAra saMjJA, bhaya saMjJA, maithuna saMjJA, parigraha saMjJA kaisI aura kitanI hai| jaba taka isa kUr3ekarakaTa ko dUra nahIM kareMge taba taka saccidAnanda svarUpa AtmA ko hama nahIM pahacAna skeNge| kacare kA Dhera laga gayA ho aura usako nikAlatenikAlate thaka bhI gaye hoM kintu nikAlane kI zuruAta kareMge to thor3A bahuta bhI nikalegA hI na! kacarA hai, isakA jJAna hone para hI to nikAlane kI prakriyA prArambha hogii| koI makAna kaI varSoM se banda par3A hai| usako sApha karanA hai? kyA karanA cAhie? ghora aMdhere meM usako sApha kiyA jA sakatA hai kyA? aMdhere meM kyA dikhAI degA? prakAza cAhie na! prakAza binA acchI taraha saphAI nahIM ho sktii| aMdhere ko dUra karatA huA kuTumba eka ajJAnI parivAra hai / svAbhAvika rUpa se rAtri ke samaya ghara meM aMdherA chA jAtA hai| vaha kuTumba aisA mAnatA thA ki hamAre yahA~ Akara koI aMdherA chor3a jAtA hai| kyA karanA? yaha aMdherA kaise dUra ho? saMdhyA ke samaya ghara ke samasta sadasya ikaTThe hokara jhAr3a aura TokarA lekara usake pIche par3a gae.... aMdhere ko dUra karane ke lie|

Page #272
250 jJAna-paJcamI guruvANI-3 sArI rAta ve loga yahI pravRtti karate rhe| subaha hone para ve loga mAnane lage ki hamane sAre aMdhere ko DhUMDha-DhUMDhakara bAhara pheMka diyA hai| yaha unakI dainika pravRtti thii| aise samaya meM unake bar3e lar3ake kA vivAha huaa| ghara meM bahU aaii| saMdhyA hote hI saba loga jhAr3a aura TokarI lekara zurU ho gye| bahU ko bhI sAtha to denA par3e na! isalie vaha bhI usameM sammilita ho gii| bahU ne vicAra kiyA ki ina mUl ko yaha bhI jJAna nahIM hai ki aMdhere ko kaise nikAlA jaae| prakAza hone para hI aMdherA calA jAtA hai.... dUsare dina saMdhyA samaya usane ghara ke bar3oM ko kahA ki Aja tuma loga nizcinta hokara so jAo maiM akelI hI aMdhere ko bhagA duuNgii| saba ne kahA - nahIM! tere akele se isako nahIM pheMkA jA sktaa| bahU ne bhI jidda pakar3I ki maiM kisI ko isameM hAtha nahIM baTAne duuNgii| ghara kA sArA kAmakAja bahU ko hI karanA hotA hai| tumane Aja taka saba-kucha kiyA, aba merA kartavya hai ki Apa logoM ko maiM zAnti pradAna karUM / bar3I kaThinAI se sabako taiyAra kiyaa| sAtha meM yaha eka zarta bhI rakha dI ki tumhAre meM se koI bhI jAgatA nahIM rhegaa| sabhI ko sira Dhakakara sonA hogaa| kyoMki maiM naI bahU hU~, cU~ghaTa nikAlakara kAma karanA mujhe pasaMda nahIM hai| isalie Apa logoM ko sira Dhakakara hI sonA hai| usa caddara ko dUra nahIM karanA hai / saba logoM ko sulA diyA aura svayaM bhI so gii| subaha hote hI vaha sabase pahale uThI aura sabako jgaayaa| uTho, aMdhere ko bAhara nikAla diyA hai| saba loga uThe, Azcarya huA, bahU ko bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda diyaa| isa prakAra do-tIna dina bIta jAne para usane sabako samajhAyA ki isa aMdhere ko bAhara nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA.... yaha to jaba prakAza AegA taba svayaM hI calA jaaegaa| yaha dRSTAnta hama para bhI lAgU hotA hai| hama bhI duHkha ko dUra pheMka kara su:kha prApta karane ke lie vyartha prayAsa karate haiM, aura duHkha meM

Page #273
jJAna- paJcamI 251 guruvANI - 3 hI sukha kI khoja karate haiM / sukha to AtmA meM hai| pahale to lAkhoM karor3o rupaye ikaTThe karane ke lie daur3adhAma macAte haiM aura duHkha ko ikaTThA karate haiM, aura phira ina lAkhoM karor3oM rupaye ke rakSaNa karane meM bhI duHkhI isa prakAra duHkha ko hI nyotA dete haiM / parigraha saMjJA ke kAraNa hI hama daur3ate haiM aura isI aMdhakAra ko dUra karane kI samAna pravRtti bhI karate haiM ! yaha saba dhana ke pIche daur3ate haiN| kyA khAne ko samApta ho gayA hai isalie daur3a rahe haiM ? nahIM ikaTThA karane ke lie daur3a rahe haiM / kevala svayaM ke ahaMkAra kA poSaNa karane ke lie hI / ina saba kacaroM ko dUra karane lagoge to ghara sApha sutharA ho jaaegaa| dIpAvalI kA tapa karake prasanna hote ho yA khAje pur3I, miThAI khAkara rAjI hote ho? tapa meM sukha kI kalpanA bhI nahIM / khAne meM sukha kI kalpanA hai| paTAkheM calAne meM Ananda mAnate haiN| becAre nirdoSa pakSI baiThe hue haiM unako ur3Ane meM Ananda AtA haiM / yaha saba kucha ajJAna janita hI sukha hai na ! z2eba kATane vAlA nae varSa ke pahale dina kisI kI jeba kATatA hai to vaha mAnatA hai ki Aja mujhe maMgalakArI zakuna huA hai| yaha saba sukha kI bhrAMti hai| samyak jJAna prakAza hai| eka amerikana bhArata meM aayaa| cAroM tarapha vaha kucha khoja rahA thaa| eka mAnava ne usase pUchA- bhAI kyA khoja rahe ho? kyA bhArata meM koI kArakhAnA khar3A karanA hai ? nahIM bhAI, mere pAsa to apAra dhana hai, maiM to kevala zAMti kI khoja kara rahA hU~ / I have plenty of money, but not the peace of mind.. samasta kriyAoM kA mUla zraddhA hai..... yadi samyaktva na hogA to koI bhI kriyA phaladAyinI hogI kyA? tapa-ahiMsA Adi meM samyaktva hone para hI ve kriyAeM saphala hotI hai / pUjana par3hAte haiM, kintu zraddhA rahita hokara par3hAte haiM / to kyA phala milegA?

Page #274
252 jJAna- paJcamI guruvANI - 3 pUMjI meM se dasa-bIsa hajAra kama kara die / anya kisI prakAra kA phAyadA huA kyA.... isa varSa kA yaha prathama parva Akara khar3A hai...... pahale gautamasvAmI ko kevalajJAna aura phira AtA hai jJAnapaJcamI kA parva / saMvatsarI ke samAna hI jJAna paJcamI kI mahimA hai.... hama to jJAna ko sajA kara pUjana karate haiM, khamAsaNA dete haiM aura kAUsagga karate haiM, itane se hI hamArI pUjA pUrNa ho jAtI hai| yaha to bAhya pUjA huI lekina hamane prativarSa jJAna ke lie kyA aura kaisA udyama kiyaa| Ajakala mAtA-pitA apane choTe lar3ake ko mAra-mArakara dhamakI dekara skUla meM chor3a Ate haiN| yaha socakara kI yaha par3hegA nahIM to isakA kyA hogA..... saMsAra ko sukhI banAne ke lie jJAna Avazyaka hai| yadi tumheM aisA lagatA hai to bhavobhava ko sukhI karane ke lie samyak jJAna kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai? jJAna paJcamI ke dina do vastueM samajhanI hai / 1. jJAna kI AzAtanA aura 2. jJAnI kI AzAtanA se baco / jJAna kI bahuta AzAtanA ho rahI hai / bhayaMkara AzAtanA - avahelanA ho rahI hai / isI kAraNa prANI aneka yAtanAoM se pIr3ita hotA hai / patrikA meM dekhoM to bhagavAna kA phoTo aura guru mahArAja kA phoTo aura phira ye phoTo pairoM se rauMde jAte haiM / phoTuoM ko phAr3a nahIM sakate / pAnI meM visarjana karate haiM to bhI AzAtanA hotI hI hai| AkAza phaTe use kahA~-kahA~ sAMdhe? jJAna kA bahumAna kro| prajA ne sarakAra ko zastra arpita kie| prajA nirbala banI aura sAdhuoM ko zAstra sauNpe| mandira kI tijorI meM rahe hue noToM kI kImata adhika hai yA usameM rahe hue AbhUSaNoM kI kImata adhika hai yA jJAna bhaNDAroM kI kImata adhika hai| mahArAjA kumArapAla ne 70 varSa kI avasthA meM bhI saMskRta par3hanA prArambha kiyA thA aura saMskRta meM kAvya likhate the / jJAna yaha AtmA kA mukhya guNa hai| bhakSa- abhakSya kA dhyAna jJAna se hI AtA hai na !

Page #275
guruvANI-3 253 jJAna-paJcamI ratnAkarasUri mahArAja eka gA~va meM eka AcArya the| vahA~ koI vyApArI zrAvaka vyApAra karane ke lie aayaa| zrAvakoM kA niyama hotA hai ki zrAvaka jahA~-jahA~ jAtA hai vahA~ devaguru ke darzana karane ke lie avazya jAtA hai| zrAvaka kA nAma sudhana thaa| vyAkhyAna sunane jAtA hai| AcArya mahArAja dezanA dete haiN| viziSTa jJAnI haiN| isa kAraNa dezanA bhI rasa yukta hotI hai| sudhana vahA~ ruka jAtA hai| sAmAyika lekara baiThA hai| AcArya mahArAja pratilekhanA prArambha karate haiN| AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa meM hIrA mANeka kI eka thailI thii| pratilekhanA karate hue usa thailI ko bhI kholakara acchI taraha se dekhate haiM? kucha kamI-pezI to nahIM thii| phira usa poTalI ko bAMdhakara tijorI meM rakha dete haiM / yaha sudhana vicAra karatA hai ki yaha aisA kyoM? aise jJAnI mahAtmA ke pAsa yaha kyA? AcArya mahArAja usako upadeza mAlA ke zlokoM kA artha samajhAte haiN| usameM eka zloka AtA hai, usa zloka kA sArAMza yaha hotA hai ki saba anarthoM kA mUla dhana hai| yaha vAkya sudhana ke gale nahIM utaratA hai| AcArya mahArAja aneka udAharaNa - dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM kintu cha:-cha: mahIne taka samajhane para bhI sudhana ke gale meM yaha bAta nahIM utaratI hai| AcArya mahArAja atyanta jJAnI the ataH vicAra karate haiM ki zAstra kI yaha bAta isake gale kyoM nahIM utrtii| vicAra karate hue unheM sadjJAna huA ki are, mere pAsa hI hIrA Adi hai| mere jIvana meM jaba taka AcaraNa meM isa gAthA kA rahasya nahIM AegA to phira usakA dUsare para kaise prabhAva par3egA? ataH dUsare dina jisa samaya sudhana AyA usI samaya sudhana ke dekhate-dekhate hI hIrA, motI ityAdi kA cUrA kara usako rAkha kI kuMDI meM pheMkane lge| sudhana kahatA hai - are, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM - tujhe usa gAthA kA artha samajhA rahA huuN|

Page #276
jJAna- paJcamI guruvANI - 3 sudhana bhI jJAnI thA / usane kahA- mahArAja ! aba saba kucha merI samajha meM A gayA hai| yadi isa taraha jJAna ho to, manuSya ke AcaraNa meM bhI kabhI A sakatA hai| ye sUri bhagavanta anya koI nahIM kintu ratnAkara paccIsI ke praNetA ratnAkarasUrijI mahArAja the| 254 jJAna paJcamI ke dina sau-pacAsa rupayoM se jJAna kI pUjA kareMge; kintu usake bhItara kyA likhA huA hai usako dekhane kA avakAza bhI nahIM hai / jIva meM jIva jaisA darzana, yAne jIva meM ziva jaisA darzana, yAne ziva meM ziva jaisA darzana, yAne - bodhi - - samAdhi - siddhi

Page #277

Page #278
_